that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o priesthood_n be_v not_o yearly_a but_o perpetual_a like_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o meichisedech_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n use_v frequent_o to_o signify_v priest_n see_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a duty_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o follow_v velleius_n paterculus_n who_o call_v those_o magistrate_n perpetui_fw-la which_o the_o athenian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munatius_n felix_n in_o gestis_fw-la purgationis_fw-la caeciliani_n be_v call_v flamen_n perpetuus_n this_o dignity_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v common_o note_v by_o these_o character_n fl._n pp_n i_o e._n flamen_n perpetuus_n a_o perpetual_a priest_n these_o priest_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o law_n god_n theod._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a maz._n m._n s._n do_v that_o be_v adjudge_v or_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o place_n mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o shall_v any_o desire_n to_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o resist_v it_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dividere_fw-la to_o divide_v vales._n vales._n esai_n c._n 54._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o conduct_v those_o that_o come_v in_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v the_o subdeacon_n who_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conduct_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o their_o particular_a place_n viz._n the_o catechuman_n penitent_n and_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o narthex_n or_o church_n porch_n or_o into_o the_o catechumenium_n or_o place_n where_o they_o catechise_v but_o the_o believer_n into_o the_o quire_n see_v the_o 22_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o zonaras_n and_o balsamo_n note_n upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o note_n u._fw-mi of_o this_o chapter_n that_o that_o void_a open_a place_n betwixt_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n atrium_n the_o court._n the_o greek_n as_o here_o call_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occurr_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v always_o by_o the_o old_a translator_n render_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o any_o latin_a word_n musculâ—â—_n render_v it_o propugnacula_fw-la bulwark_n christoph._n repagula_fw-la bar_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o obices_fw-la bolt_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o it_o trouble_v the_o sense_n it_o creep_v in_o here_o out_o of_o the_o upper_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o â—_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o believer_n enjoy_v i_o say_v by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n mean_v those_o who_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v call_v competentes_fw-la these_o be_v certain_a holy_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v eusebius_n here_o make_v three_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o creed_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o out_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v those_o to_o who_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v these_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o pillar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n make_v like_o a_o quadrangle_n the_o next_o be_v the_o competentes_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o perfect_a believer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o first_o rank_n will_v rather_o understand_v the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o laic_n and_o by_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o that_o explication_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n use_v at_o this_o place_n may_v be_v render_v gate_n as_o well_o as_o window_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n a_o long_a scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n inveigh_v against_o this_o author_n as_o be_v heretical_a and_o against_o this_o passage_n aâ—_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o regard_n it_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o place_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o short_a scholioâ—_n at_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o also_o be_v blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v eminent_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o continency_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o its_o excellence_n lie_v heretofore_o undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o erroneous_a version_n of_o translatour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n in_o they_o be_v the_o false_a punctation_n in_o steph._n edit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z do_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v that_o punctation_n vales._n vales._n act_n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o 3._o he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o he_o compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bench_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supinis_fw-la manibus_fw-la so_fw-mi valesius_fw-la pronis_fw-la manibus_fw-la so_o christophorson_n christophorson_n here_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v large_o concern_v the_o double_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a and_o compare_v they_o together_o elegant_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o original_a pattern_n of_o this_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o translatour_n through_o their_o inadvertency_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o elegant_a apostrophe_n vales._n vales._n see_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 23._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n c._n 2._o v._n 9_o 9_o psal_n 103._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 10_o 12_o 13._o 13._o because_o that_o first_o rescript_n or_o letter_n mention_v here_o by_o constantine_n be_v lose_v we_o can_v easy_o resolve_v what_o constantine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o edict_n be_v name_v many_o and_o several_a sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n for_o which_o reason_n many_o desist_v from_o profess_v christianity_n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a and_o controvert_v opinion_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o edict_n have_v be_v ambiguous_a so_o also_o baronius_n understand_v christoph._n his_o word_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opiniones_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la heresy_n and_o opinion_n far_o better_a then_o christoph._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o sense_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o place_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o opinion_n or_o sect._n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n therefore_o have_v in_o that_o former_a edict_n permit_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o he_o add_v that_o that_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o every_o sect_n that_o be_v to_o jew_n samaritan_n marcionist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_o sect_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o the_o christian_n take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o schismatic_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n constantine_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o by_o the_o catholic_n correct_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a edict_n that_o clause_n which_o mention_v all_o sect_n be_v take_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n a_o little_a further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o all_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o our_o former_a rescript_n shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o vales._n vales._n
be_v learned_a young_a man_n thus_o proclus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v atticus_n notary_n as_o socrates_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 41._o and_o long_o before_o that_o athanasius_n be_v notary_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o in_o pope_n gelasius_n decree_n cap._n 2._o among_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o lectores_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o defensores_fw-la be_v reckon_v in_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis's_n life_n chap._n 22._o be_v these_o word_n lector_fw-la aut_fw-la notarius_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la câ—ssabat_fw-la clamare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reader_n or_o notary_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n epaphroditus_n be_v term_v the_o reader_n and_o notary_n of_o hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o the_o rhodii_n from_o all_o which_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o notarie_n and_o reader_n be_v office_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n confirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o notary_n marcianus_n and_o martyrius_n which_o occur_v in_o surius_n at_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o october_n these_o notary_n register_v the_o act_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la collationis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la donatistas_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o title_n excipientibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la januario_n &_o vitale_n notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n victore_fw-la &_o cresconio_fw-la notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v also_o januarius_n and_o vitales_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n victor_n and_o cresconius_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n register_n the_o act_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v over_o these_o a_o primicerius_fw-la notariorum_fw-la or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n who_o be_v usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o petrus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n recite_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n edict_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o metropolitan_n but_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o notary_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o verge_n or_o staff_n before_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis_n vales._n vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d self_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o if_o this_o punctation_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o clergyman_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v every_o where_o stile_n himself_o scholasticus_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o point_v to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v another_o punctation_n here_o to_o wit_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n one_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v too_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o period_n further_o that_o socrates_n have_v be_v conversant_a in_o thessaly_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o have_v see_v or_o know_n another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n although_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o a_o absent_a as_o a_o present_a person_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o his_o order_n or_o make_v no_o clergyman_n which_o displease_v i_o not_o notwithstanding_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v something_o that_o be_v heavy_a to_o wit_n his_o be_v excommunicate_v vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o floretine_n m._n s._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o the_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v in_o that_o m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compose_v in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o nicephorus_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o heliodorus_n be_v order_v in_o a_o synod_n either_o to_o burn_v his_o love-book_n or_o else_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fabulous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n whether_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o amour_n of_o theagenes_n and_o chariclea_n be_v write_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o bishop_n or_o by_o some_o body_n else_o vales._n vales._n or_o look_v not_o not_o this_o office_n the_o greek_a church_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a lucernarium_fw-la as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o ennodius_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n on_o cassianus_n at_o the_o word_n luccernaris_n hora._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n conform_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n have_v word_v it_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o also_o for_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la se_fw-la imperiali_fw-la conformant_a ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperial_a church_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la primariae_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primary_n church_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n here_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n usual_o give_v this_o appellation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v get_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o novatian_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n except_o those_o saturday_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o ember-week_n for_o in_o lent_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o note_n g._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o pope_n leo_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_n fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n but_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o fryday_n on_o saturdays_n they_o watch_v at_o s_o t_o peter_n church_n as_o the_o same_o leo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o pentecost_n and_o concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n wherefore_o baronius_n petavius_n and_o halloixius_n do_v undeserved_o reprove_v our_o socrates_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n vales._n vales._n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a be_v sufficient_a to_o
its_o import_n different_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v a_o divine_a person_n one_o who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o import_n be_v passive_a and_o imply_v one_o bear_v or_o carry_v by_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o ignatius_n have_v this_o title_n from_o our_o saviour_n taking_n he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o he_o be_v that_o very_a child_n they_o say_v who_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 9_o 36._o take_v up_o and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v this_o story_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o uncertain_a see_v d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n cover_a or_o arch_a walkâ—_n walkâ—_n i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o socrates_n have_v this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n divide_v the_o quire_n of_o singer_n at_o antioch_n into_o two_o part_n and_o give_v they_o david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v alternative_o or_o by_o turn_n which_o usage_n be_v first_o practise_v at_o antioch_n afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n theodoret_n atte_v this_o in_o his_o hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24_o as_o do_v also_o theodorus_n moâ—suestenus_n a_o person_n ancient_a than_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n theodorus_n word_n be_v quote_v by_o nicetas_n in_o thesauro_fw-la orthâ—dâ—xae_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o although_o that_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o syrian_n before_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n time_n for_o theodorus_n write_v that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o translate_v that_o kind_n of_o psalmody_n which_o they_o term_v antiphonae_n that_o be_v when_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o out_o of_o the_o syrian_a language_n into_o the_o grecian_a and_o that_o those_o two_o person_n appear_v almost_o the_o only_a author_n of_o this_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o the_o syrian_n have_v do_v long_o before_o flavianus_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n alternative_o in_o syriack_n that_o fâ—â—vianuâ—_n and_o diodorus_n order_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grecian_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n see_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n book_n beside_o this_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n hatred_n against_o isidorus_n sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 12._o relate_v two_o other_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o isidorus_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v evidence_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n the_o second_o because_o â—e_n have_v reprove_v theophilus_n for_o his_o over_o much_o diligence_n in_o build_v church_n whereby_o he_o waste_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n hatred_n against_o isidorus_n in_o regard_n both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v express_o attest_v it_o notwithstanding_o isidorus_n be_v not_o for_o these_o reason_n eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o origen_n error_n which_o he_o maintain_v as_o baronius_n have_v long_o since_o inform_v we_o from_o palladius_n in_o lausiaca_n vales._n vales._n so_o arsacius_n who_o succeed_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o bishopric_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-presbyter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la and_o one_o martyrius_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-deacon_n sozomen_n call_v this_o peter_n arch-presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o ancientness_n for_o the_o bishop_n elect_v who_o they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v archpresbyter_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v false_a that_o epiphanius_n be_v ever_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphitae_n he_o have_v indeed_o once_o receive_v a_o check_n upon_o that_o account_n from_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o have_v refute_v this_o calumny_n and_o also_o epiphanius_n himself_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n himself_o as_o i_o in_o his_o book_n to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 393_o do_v relate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o theophilus_n feign_v himself_o a_o anthropomorphite_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o epiphanius_n both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o origenist_n a_o favourer_n of_o ammonius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o origenist_n as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v to_o fix_v the_o crime_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o catholic_n by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o herein_o be_v mistake_v here_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n wherein_o theophilus_n condemn_v origen_n book_n together_o with_o origen_n himself_o be_v hold_v after_o that_o synod_n convene_v at_o constantia_n by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o theophilus_n do_v first_o of_o all_o convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 399._o which_o be_v do_v after_o many_o conference_n concern_v that_o matter_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v thither_o as_o postumianuâ—_n inform_v we_o in_o sulpicius_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr vitæ_fw-la b._n martini_n after_o this_o theophilus_n send_v a_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o write_v a_o particular_a letter_n to_o epiphanius_n beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o synodick_n letter_n this_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a translate_v by_o saint_n t_o jerome_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v moreover_o socrates_n here_o use_v a_o perfect_a number_n for_o a_o imperfect_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v almost_o or_o thereabouts_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o above_o fifty_o year_n must_v be_v take_v from_o this_o number_n for_o origen_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o note_n b._n and_o c._n on_o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 399_o wherein_o origen_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n there_o be_v 147_o year_n vales._n vales._n or_o many_o of_o the_o magistracy_n magistracy_n or_o without_o labour_n or_o trouble_n trouble_n book_n 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o by_o the_o by_o by_o or_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n confidence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o empress_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o at_o length_n the_o empress_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o express_o according_a to_o our_o emendation_n and_o in_o sozomen_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o which_o be_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v adjure_v he_o by_o she_o son_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o their_o child_n so_o in_o virgil_n per_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la juro_fw-la per_fw-la spem_fw-la surgentis_fw-la iüli_fw-la i_o swear_v by_o this_o head_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o grow_a iülus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o will_v earnest_o entreat_v other_o they_o beseech_v they_o by_o their_o own_o child_n and_o whatever_o they_o account_v most_o dear_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o eudoxiâ—_n speak_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o little_a child_n of_o i_o and_o your_o spiritual_a soâ—_n who_o i_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o you_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font_n be_v reconcile_v with_o severianus_n it_o be_v certain_a chrysostome_n have_v receive_v theodosius_n junior_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font_n as_o nicephorus_n relate_v at_o this_o place_n from_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o i_o suppose_v further_o baronius_n place_v this_o reconciliation_n between_o severianus_n and_o
and_o â—led_v from_o the_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n page_n 365_o chap._n 19_o concern_v arsacius_n who_o be_v ordain_v johannes_n successor_n and_o concern_v cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 366_o chap._n 20._o how_o after_o arsacius_n atticus_n obtain_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n page_n 367_o chap._n 21._o concern_v johannes_n departure_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o exile_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n what_o expression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n page_n 368_o book_n vii_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n pag._n 369_o chap._n 2._o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n page_n 370_o chap._n 3._o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n page_n 371_o chap._n 5._o how_o sabbatius_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n page_n 372_o chap._n 7._o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n page_n 373_o chap._n 10._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 374_o chap._n 12._o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n page_n 375_o chap._n 15._o concern_v hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n page_n 376_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v page_n 377_o chap._n 17._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v palladius_n the_o courier_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 20._o how_o the_o persian_n have_v another_o severe_a overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n page_n 379_o chap._n 21._o after_o what_o manner_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o persian_a captive_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v page_n 380_o chap._n 23._o concerâ—ing_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n page_n 381_o chap._n 24._o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n page_n 382_o chap._n 25._o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n page_n 383_o chap._n 27._o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n page_n 384_o chap._n 28._o that_o sisindius_fw-la ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o that_o after_o siâ—innius's_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n page_n 385_o chap._n 31._o with_o what_o â—_z the_o macedonian_n be_v afflict_v by_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n anastasius_n by_o who_o nestorius_n be_v pervert_v to_o impiety_n page_n 386_o chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o horrid_a wickedness_n commit_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o the_o â—ugitiâ—e_a servant_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 388_o chap._n 36._o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n page_n 389_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 390_o chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n page_n 391_o chap._n 41._o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v ibid._n chap._n 42._o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n page_n 392_o chap._n 43._o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 393_o chap._n 46._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n ibid._n chap._n 47._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n to_o jerusalem_n page_n 394_o chap._n 48._o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n in_o vi_o book_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n pag._n 401_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o theotocos_fw-la but_o christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n page_n 402_o chap._n 3._o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o page_n 403_o chap._n 4._o how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 404_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v
god_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n over_o the_o barbarian_n and_o britanni_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o how_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o free_v rome_n from_o the_o tire_n anny_n of_o maxentius_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o that_o constantine_n weigh_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v idol_n choose_v rather_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o midday_n and_o a_o inscription_n thereon_o which_o admonish_v he_o that_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v page_n 540_o chap._n 29._o that_o god_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o order_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o war_n page_n 541_o chap._n 30._o the_o make_n of_o that_o standard_n frame_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross._n ibid._n chap._n 31._o a_o description_n of_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o term_v the_o labarum_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o that_o constantine_n become_v a_o catechumen_n read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o adultery_n commit_v by_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n page_n 542_o chap._n 34._o how_o the_o praefect_n wife_n that_o she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o herself_o ibid._n chap._n 35._o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n page_n 543_o chap._n 37._o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n ibid._n chap._n 39_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n page_n 544_o chap._n 40._o concern_v the_o statue_n of_o constantine_n which_o hold_v a_o cross_n and_o concern_v its_o inscription_n ibid._n chap._n 41._o the_o rejoice_v over_o the_o province_n and_o constantine_n act_n of_o grace_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 43._o concern_v constantine_n beneficence_n towards_o the_o poor_a page_n 545_o chap._n 44._o how_o he_o be_v present_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o madman_n ibid._n chap._n 46._o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n page_n 546_o chap._n 47._o the_o death_n of_o maximin_n and_o other_o who_o plot_n constantine_n discover_v god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 48._o the_o celebration_n of_o constantine_n decennalia_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 49._o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n afflict_v the_o east_n page_n 547_o chap._n 50._o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n attempt_v to_o frame_v treachery_n against_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 51._o licinius_n treachery_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prohibition_n of_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o the_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 53._o licinius_n edict_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n page_n 548_o chap._n 54._o that_o he_o cashier_v from_o the_o militia_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v have_v any_o nourishment_n give_v they_o ibid._n chap._n 55._o concern_v licinius_n improbity_n and_o avarice_n ibid._n chap._n 56._o that_o at_o length_n he_o undertake_v the_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 549_o chap._n 57_o that_o maximianus_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fistulous_a ulcer_n that_o breed_v worm_n write_v a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 58._o that_o maximinus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n flee_v away_o in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o hide_v himself_o ibid._n chap._n 59_o that_o maximine_n blind_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o disease_n issue_v out_o a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 550_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o licinius_n clandestine_v persecution_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n pag._n 551_o chap._n 2._o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v move_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o licinius_n make_v preparation_n to_o persecute_v they_o page_n 552_o chap._n 4._o that_o constantine_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o war_n with_o prayer_n but_o licinius_n with_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o what_o licinius_n speak_v concern_v idol_n and_o concern_v christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o grove_n page_n 553_o chap._n 6._o the_o apparition_n see_v in_o the_o city_n under_o licinius_n government_n of_o constantine_n soldier_n pursue_v the_o force_n of_o licinius_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o battle_n wherever_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o victory_n be_v obtain_v page_n 554_o chap._n 8._o that_o fifty_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o carry_v the_o cross._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o one_o of_o the_o cross-bearer_n who_o flee_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n stand_v his_o ground_n be_v preferve_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o various_a fight_v and_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n page_n 555_o chap._n 11._o licinius_n flight_n and_o enchantment_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n pray_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n obtain_v the_o victory_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o his_o humanity_n towards_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o again_o concern_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n page_z 55â—_n chap._n 15._o licinius_n dissemble_a friendship_n and_o his_o worship_n of_o idol_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n command_v his_o soldier_n not_o to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross._n ibid._n chap._n 17._o constantine_n victory_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o licinius_n death_n and_o the_o triumph_n celebrate_v over_o he_o page_n 557_o chap._n 19_o the_o public_a rejoice_n and_o festivity_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o how_o constantine_n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confessor_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o he_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 558_o chap._n 22._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n also_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o that_o he_o public_o proclaim_v god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o concern_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o constantine_n law_n concern_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a reliligion_n page_n 559_o chap._n 25._o a_o example_n from_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v the_o persecute_a and_o the_o persecutor_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o that_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o wage_v war._n page_n 560_o chap._n 28._o that_o god_n choose_v constantine_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o blessing_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o constantine_n pious_a expression_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o confessor_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o a_o law_n set_v man_n free_a from_o banishment_n from_o the_o curia_fw-la and_o from_o proscription_n of_o good_n page_n 561_o chap._n 31._o those_o in_o island_n likewise_o ibid._n chap._n 32._o also_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n and_o public_a work_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o militia_n page_n 562_o chap._n 34._o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n those_o free_a person_n in_o the_o gynaecea_n or_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o slavery_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o succession_n in_o inherit_v the_o good_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o of_o they_o who_o good_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o relation_n and_o that_o the_o legacy_n give_v by_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a page_n 563_o chap._n 37._o that_o those_o who_o possess_v such_o place_n and_o garden_n and_o house_n shall_v restore_v they_o but_o without_o the_o mean-profit_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o in_o what_o manner_n supplicatory_a libel_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o that_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n ground_n and_o garden_n and_o house_n page_n 564_o chap._n 40._o the_o martyria_fw-la and_o coemitery_n be_v order_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 41._o
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
peace_n concord_n and_o love_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o profitable_o place_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o these_o bless_a person_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o fall_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a disposition_n of_o vales._n those_o who_o afterward_o behave_v themselves_o most_o cruel_o towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n moreover_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n contain_v also_o another_o relation_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v very_o willing_o insert_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o when_o alcibiades_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n hitherto_o have_v feed_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n attempt_v to_o lead_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o attalus_n after_o the_o first_o combat_n which_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o alcibiades_n submit_v feed_v on_o all_o meat_n afterward_o promiscuous_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v their_o director_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n now_o when_o montanus_n vales._n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n begin_v than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n as_o prophet_n for_o very_o many_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n at_o that_o time_n wrought_v in_o many_o church_n make_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o also_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n concern_v these_o foresay_a person_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o gallia_n do_v again_o subjoin_v their_o private_a opinion_n also_o concern_v these_o man_n which_o be_v religious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o annex_v several_a epistle_n of_o those_o martyr_n that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n among_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n they_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o also_o to_o vales._n eleutherus_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a._n ambassador_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n but_o the_o same_o vales._n martyr_n recommend_v 1677._o irenaeus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o man_n a_o very_a good_a testimony_n as_o their_o own_o word_n do_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n father_n vales._n eleutherus_n we_o have_v entreat_v irenaeus_n our_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o bring_v you_o these_o letter_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o recommend_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o place_n will_v procure_v any_o man_n righteousness_n we_o will_v chief_o have_v recommend_v he_o as_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o degree_n he_o be_v of_o what_o need_v we_o recount_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n some_o whereof_o be_v perfect_v by_o be_v behead_v other_o be_v cast_v for_o food_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o again_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o till_o that_o time_n survive_v for_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v easy_o and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o epistle_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v insert_v entire_a into_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o antoninus_n time_n chap._n v._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n report_n say_v that_o when_o vales._n m._n aurelius_n caesar_n brother_n to_o this_o emperor_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o man_n in_o battalion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n his_o army_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a a_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o thirst_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o that_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o legion_n of_o vales._n melitina_n so_o it_o be_v call_v it_o which_o legion_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n whilst_o the_o army_n be_v set_v in_o array_n against_o the_o enemy_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a custom_n in_o prayer_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n which_o sight_n seem_v very_o strange_a to_o their_o adversary_n report_n say_v that_o there_o soon_o after_o follow_v another_o thing_n much_o more_o wonderful_a ta_o wit_n both_o a_o terrible_a lightning_n which_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o army_n who_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n which_o story_n be_v relate_v both_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v matter_n do_v in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o vales._n heathen_a historian_n because_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v mention_v the_o wonder_n indeed_o but_o confess_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o our_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a manner_n among_o which_o number_n be_v apollinaris_n who_o say_v from_o that_o time_n that_o legion_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n accommodate_v to_o what_o be_v do_v be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n vales._n fulminea_fw-la tertullian_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v who_o dedicate_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o story_n by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v say_v 1634._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a emperor_n marcus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o emperor_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n add_v these_o word_n also_o have_v what-manner_n of_o law_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o the_o impious_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a person_n bring_v against_o we_o such_o law_n as_o vespasian_n do_v not_o observe_v although_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n which_o trajan_n in_o part_n disannul_v forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o neither_o adrian_n although_o a_o inquisitive_a searcher_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v curious_a nor_o he_o who_o be_v surname_v pius_n do_v make_v authentic_a but_o let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o series_n of_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n pothinus_n therefore_o have_v finish_v his_o life_n together_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gallia_n when_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a complete_a follow_v irenaeus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lion_n which_o see_v pothinus_n preside_v over_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v we_o understand_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n in_o his_o young_a year_n this_o person_n set_v down_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n close_v his_o catalogue_n with_o eleutherus_n who_o time_n and_o action_n we_o now_o make_v our_o researche_n into_o because_o in_o his_o time_n he_o compile_v that_o elaborate_a work_n he_o write_v thus_o chap._n vi_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o have_v found_v and_o build_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o
of_o which_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n redeem_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v even_o at_o this_o time_n now_o my_o brother_n i_o have_v not_o at_o large_a relate_v these_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o how_o grievous_a misery_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o they_o who_o have_v most_o experience_v do_v best_a understand_v afterward_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o all_o this_o say_v therefore_o those_o divine_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o assessor_n with_o christ_n colleague_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v vales._n partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n give_v sentence_n together_o with_o he_o during_o their_o be_v among_o we_o receive_v to_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v lapse_v and_o lay_v convict_v as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v their_o conversion_n and_o penitence_n judge_v it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v they_o admit_v they_o and_o vales._n bring_v they_o together_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n and_o vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o eat_v now_o therefore_o brethren_n how_o do_v you_o counsel_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o martyr_n shall_v we_o observe_v their_o determination_n and_o the_o favour_n they_o show_v such_o person_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v indulgent_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v merciful_a or_o shall_v we_o render_v their_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o opinion_n grieve_v their_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n and_o destroy_v the_o order_n which_o be_v constitute_v dionysius_n very_o advise_o annex_v these_o word_n discourse_v concern_v they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v lapse_v through_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v novatus_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o moral_n and_o concern_v his_o heresy_n for_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o these_o lapse_v man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v for_o they_o although_o they_o perform_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o unfeigned_a conversion_n and_o a_o sincere_a confession_n constitute_v himself_o the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o haughty_a mind_n style_v themselves_o pure_a cathari_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o very_a great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o number_n be_v great_a and_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o respective_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n have_v consult_v by_o themselves_o concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v vales._n this_o decree_n be_v promulge_v to_o all_o that_o novatus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v his_o pride_n and_o who_o presumptuous_o assent_v to_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o most_o inhuman_a opinion_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o the_o province_n there_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a other_o epistle_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o cyprian_a and_o those_o bishop_n '_o assemble_v with_o he_o in_o africa_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o relieve_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n ought_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o these_o vales._n another_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o also_o another_o concern_v the_o mischievous_a act_n of_o novatus_n part_v of_o which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v here_o insert_v that_o so_o they_o who_o read_v this_o work_n may_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v novatus_n cornelius_z therefore_o inform_v fabius_n what_o a_o man_n this_o novatus_n be_v as_o to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n write_v these_o very_a word_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o this_o admirable_a fellow_n heretofore_o covet_v a_o bishopric_n and_o conceal_v this_o his_o hot_a ambition_n continue_v undiscovered_a for_o a_o coveâ—â—_n for_o his_o folly_n usual_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o confessor_n in_o his_o company_n i_o will_v make_v this_o declaration_n to_o you_o vales._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n and_o urbanus_fw-la which_o man_n have_v the_o second_o time_n acquire_v great_a renown_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o confession_n sidonius_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n who_o have_v most_o patient_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n through_o god_n merâ—y_n and_o have_v corroborate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n utter_o vanquish_v the_o adversary_n these_o man_n i_o say_v when_o they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o man_n and_o 27._o detect_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n his_o perjury_n and_o lie_n his_o unsociableness_n and_o wolvish_a friendship_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o divulge_v all_o his_o subtle_a device_n and_o his_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o declare_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o presbyter_n and_o laic_n lament_v and_o repent_v because_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a beast_n for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o also_o add_v this_o dear_a brother_n what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n we_o see_v make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o he_o for_o this_o most_o excellent_a fellow_n who_o affirm_v with_o terrible_a protestation_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o coveâ—_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o sudden_a appear_v a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v fâ—obâ—â—_n throw_v into_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o engine_n for_o this_o brave_a doctor_n who_o pretend_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n when_o he_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o acquire_v to_o himself_o and_o surreptitious_o to_o steal_v the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o he_o by_o god_n â—hose_v for_o his_o confident_n two_o man_n who_o despair_v of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o into_o some_o little_a corner_n and_o the_o most_o despicable_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o there_o delude_v three_o bishop_n who_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n by_o a_o certain_a fraudulent_a enterprise_n affirm_v and_o protest_v that_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n they_o must_v post_v to_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o disagreement_n which_o have_v be_v there_o may_v by_o their_o mediation_n together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v compose_v when_o vales._n they_o arrive_v be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o person_n unexperienced_a in_o the_o plot_n and_o subtlety_n of_o these_o wicked_a mâ—n_z have_v be_v shut_v up_o close_o by_o some_o person_n like_o himself_o who_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o compel_v they_o be_v drink_v and_o doze_v with_o over_o much_o wine_n to_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n by_o vales._n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o ineffectual_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n which_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n appertain_v to_o he_o one_o of_o those_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o return_v to_o the_o church_n bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n who_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a vales._n we_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n we_o ordain_v successor_n for_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o possess_v their_o see_z vales._n this_o maintainer_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v meet_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o vales._n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o
ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v vales._n 46_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacon_n clerk_n 42_o exorcist_n reader_n together_o with_o janitor_n 52._o widow_n and_o vales._n indigent_a person_n which_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o these_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v but_o neither_o can_v so_o great_a multitude_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o congregation_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v both_o rich_a and_o numerous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n make_v this_o man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o so_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n or_o deter_v he_o from_o proceed_v in_o it_o or_o recall_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n which_o intervene_v he_o adjoin_v these_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o in_o our_o follow_a word_n declare_v in_o what_o work_v of_o his_o own_o or_o what_o good_a practice_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fight_v many_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o and_o great_a peril_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n no_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o be_v relieve_v thereof_o by_o the_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a distemper_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v die_v immediate_o he_o receive_v baptism_n vales._n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v if_o that_o can_v be_v term_v baptism_n neither_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v that_o sickness_n do_v he_o afterward_o receive_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o vales._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v shall_v be_v receive_v nor_o be_v he_o vales._n seal_v by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o never_o receive_v how_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n through_o timerousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o be_v desire_v and_o entreat_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o and_o succour_v the_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o possible_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o succour_v the_o distress_a brethren_n who_o want_v assistance_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o deacon_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o depart_v for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v run_v over_o some_o few_o passage_n he_o make_v this_o addition_n hereto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v vales._n vouchsafe_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o priest_n who_o be_v vales._n deny_v order_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o vales._n any_o sacred_a order_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v licence_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o ordain_v this_o person_n only_o to_o these_o impious_a act_n he_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o other_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o wicked_a exploit_n say_n thus_o for_o he_o make_v oblation_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o when_o he_o have_v vales._n deliver_v instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o he_o compel_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o swear_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o the_o person_n have_v swear_v pronounce_v these_o word_n for_o i_o will_v here_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n sweat_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o desert_v i_o and_o revolt_v to_o cornelius_n so_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v vales._n curse_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n instead_o of_o say_v vales._n amen_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o leâ—t_o desolate_a the_o brethren_n daily_o desert_v he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o vales._n moses_n a_o bless_a martin_n who_o late_o among_o we_o suffer_v a_o famous_a and_o admirable_a martyrdom_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o this_o man_n impudence_n and_o folly_n vales._n deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o five_o vales._n presbyter_n who_o with_o he_o have_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o novatus_n he_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o govern_v he_o do_v also_o express_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v not_o then_o present_a at_v rome_n but_o by_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o each_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o much_o cornelius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xliv_o dionysius_n story_n concern_v serapion_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v letter_n to_o this_o same_o fabius_n who_o be_v something_o incline_v to_o this_o schism_n and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v repentance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o also_o relate_v the_o combat_n of_o some_o who_o have_v undergo_v martyrdom_n a_o little_a before_o at_o alexandria_n among_o other_o story_n he_o relate_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a here_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o run_v thus_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v to_o you_o one_o example_n which_o happen_v among_o we_o there_o be_v among_o we_o one_o serapion_n a_o old_a man_n a_o believer_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v live_v blameless_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o lapse_v he_o often_o petition_v for_o pardon_n vales._n but_o no_o body_n give_v attention_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v with_o sickness_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n speechless_a and_o senseless_a be_v a_o little_a refresh_v on_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n he_o call_v his_o daughter_n son_n to_o he_o and_o say_v child_z how_o long_o do_v you_o detain_v i_o i_o pray_v make_v haste_n and_o absolve_v i_o quick_o call_v one_o of_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n to_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o speechless_a the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o because_o i_o have_v before_o give_v command_n that_o those_o people_n who_o be_v die_v if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o vales._n especial_o if_o they_o have_v before_o humble_o request_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n absolve_v that_o they_o may_v depart_v with_o a_o lively_a hope_n he_o vales._n give_v to_o the_o child_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v he_o to_o vales._n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o approach_v before_o he_o come_v in_o â—_o serapion_n again_o recover_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o say_v child_n thou_o be_v come_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o perform_v quick_o what_o he_o enjoin_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o depart_v the_o boy_n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n immediate_o and_o when_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o straightway_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o his_o life_n prolong_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o he_o may_v
of_o christ_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o this_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o paul_n the_o notary_n have_v write_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o convince_v that_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o paul_n the_o prelate_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o send_v it_o over_o all_o the_o province_n both_o manifest_v their_o diligence_n to_o all_o man_n the_o perverse_a heterodoxy_n of_o paul_n the_o confutation_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o and_o also_o give_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o man_n who_o word_n in_o which_o epistle_n that_o posterity_n may_v remember_v they_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n under_o heaven_n helenus_z hymenaeus_n theophilus_n theotecnus_n maximus_n proclus_n nicomas_n vales._n aelianus_n paul_n bolanus_n protogenes_n hierax_n eutychius_n theodorus_n malchion_n and_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o province_n which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n after_o some_o word_n interpose_v they_o add_v these_o follow_v we_o have_v write_v to_o and_o entreat_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n far_o remote_a that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o cure_v of_o this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n man_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o write_v to_o antioch_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n a_o salutation_n vales._n neither_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o by_o name_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o other_o firmilianus_n come_v twice_o and_o condemn_v paul_n novelty_n as_o we_o who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v attest_v and_o many_o other_o do_v also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v firmilianus_n believe_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v vales._n without_o any_o reproach_n to_o our_o religion_n defer_v his_o sentence_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o deny_v his_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o former_o profess_v but_o firmilianus_n be_v now_o about_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o tarsus_n for_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o while_o we_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n he_o die_v after_o some_o other_o passage_n they_o describe_v his_o moral_n and_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o these_o word_n but_o since_o he_o turn_v to_o forge_a and_o spurions_a opinion_n depart_v from_o the_o vales._n true_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o our_o concern_n to_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o how_o he_o who_o be_v former_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v have_v no_o estate_n from_o his_o parent_n nor_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o trade_n or_o profession_n be_v now_o become_v incredible_o rich_a by_o his_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n vales._n by_o extortion_n and_o vexatiousness_n use_v towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o vales._n take_v bribe_n from_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o too_o vales._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o through_o their_o willingness_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o suit_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o delivery_n from_o those_o trouble_n he_o 6._o suppose_v godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n neither_o need_v we_o declare_v how_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o be_v be_v invest_v with_o secular_a dignity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v style_v a_o vales._n ducenarius_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o walk_v in_o state_n through_o the_o c._n forum_n read_v and_o dictate_v letter_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o public_a with_o a_o numerous_a guard_n about_o he_o some_o go_v before_o and_o some_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n and_o a_o odium_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o faith_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o vain_a glorious_a ambition_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a convention_n which_o he_o greedy_o pursue_v be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o a_o imaginary_a pomp_n with_o such_o device_n as_o these_o terrify_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ignorant_a beside_o he_o errect_v for_o himself_o a_o vales._n tribunal_n and_o a_o lofty_a throne_n not_o like_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o have_v a_o place_n call_v his_o vales._n secretum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v he_o also_o use_v to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o and_o shake_v their_o vales._n oraria_fw-la as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o theater_n and_o do_v not_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n nor_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o favourite_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o during_o their_o harken_v to_o he_o use_v such_o indecency_n do_v but_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o seemly_a reverence_n and_o decency_n as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n those_o person_n he_o rebuke_v and_o reproach_v in_o his_o public_a discourse_n he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o doctor_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n but_o he_o magnify_v himself_o not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o impostor_n he_o abolish_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v usual_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o novel_a and_o the_o composure_n of_o modern_a man_n on_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n he_o appoint_v woman_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o his_o commendation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v may_v just_o tremble_v at_o he_o also_o private_o send_v the_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o town_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o a_o confession_n with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v now_o premise_v some_o thing_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o writing_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v affirm_v on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o vales._n act_n which_o we_o have_v send_v you_o and_o most_o especial_o there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o 23._o earth_n but_o those_o who_o chant_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sing_v his_o encomium_n among_o the_o people_n do_v say_v that_o this_o their_o impious_a master_n be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o do_v that_o haughty_a fellow_n prohibit_v these_o expression_n but_o be_v himself_o present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v what_o need_v we_o here_o mention_v his_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n woman_n subintroduce_v woman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o term_v they_o in_o who_o he_o conceal_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o damnable_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v they_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v they_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o not_o to_o adventure_v through_o a_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o impious_a word_n and_o practice_n moreover_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o who_o covet_v such_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v belove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a
as_o to_o estate_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n beautiful_a in_o body_n chaste_a of_o mind_n pious_a in_o their_o conversation_n admirable_a for_o their_o industry_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o ornament_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o demon_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o other_o suffer_v in_o pontus_n some_o have_v sharp_a reed_n thrust_v up_o the_o finger_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o nail_n other_o have_v melt_v lâ—ad_v pour_v upon_o their_o back_n even_o whilst_o the_o melt_a metal_n boil_v which_o run_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o most_o vales._n necessary_a part_n of_o their_o body_n again_o other_o without_o any_o commiseration_n endure_v obscene_a torture_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o privy_a member_n and_o bowel_n which_o those_o speak_v courageous_a and_o just_a judge_n invent_v with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o labour_n demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o such_o cruel_a invention_n and_o strive_v continual_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o reward_n in_o a_o combat_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o find_v out_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n these_o calamity_n therefore_o be_v not_o end_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o judge_n despair_a of_o make_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o these_o misery_n weary_v with_o slaughter_n fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n that_o in_o future_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o invent_v no_o further_o cruelty_n against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o say_v to_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o defame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v benign_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o person_n by_o so_o vales._n superlative_a a_o cruelty_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o humanity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o regard_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o vales._n command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n lame_v for_o such_o be_v their_o civility_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o most_o gentle_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o acount_n of_o this_o lenity_n use_v by_o these_o impious_a wretch_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v in_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o innumerable_a both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o right_a eye_n first_o thrust_v out_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o prick_v out_o their_z eye-hole_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o left_a leg_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bend_n of_o their_o knee_n make_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n after_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o brazen_a mine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o service_n they_o can_v do_v as_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v endure_v there_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o be_v assault_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o their_o courageous_a exploit_n do_v surpass_v all_o relation_n therefore_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v great_a renown_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o vales._n combat_n do_v both_o deserve_o amaze_v every_o where_o the_o spectator_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o also_o exhibit_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o true_o divine_a and_o vales._n inexplicable_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o mention_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o by_o name_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a if_o not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a chap._n xiii_o concern_v those_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o assert_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o those_o ecclesiastic_a prelate_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o pious_a may_v be_v anthimus_n a_o witness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n but_o of_o the_o vales._n antiochian_a martyr_n we_o will_v mention_v lucianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o at_o first_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o by_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a performance_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o phaenice_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o zenobius_n a_o presbyter_n at_o sidon_n also_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o emisa_n this_o prelate_n last_o name_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o cast_v as_o food_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n at_o the_o very_a city_n of_o emesa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o the_o other_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n famous_a at_o antioch_n by_o their_o most_o patient_a suffering_n all_o torture_n until_o their_o death_n tyrannio_n the_o bishop_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o zenobius_n a_o most_o incomparable_a physician_n die_v courageous_o under_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o side_n among_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n be_v together_o with_o nine_o and_o thirty_o other_o behead_v at_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v in_o phaeno_n also_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o place_n among_o which_o number_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o our_o age_n and_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courageous_a exploit_n we_o vales._n will_v declare_v at_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n moreover_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n the_o first_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o most_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o faustus_n vales._n dius_n and_o ammonius_n perfect_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o presbyter_n beside_o phileas_n hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o church_n in_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o other_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o honourable_a mention_n among_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n but_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o conflict_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o a_o accurate_a relation_n of_o every_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o of_o those_o rather_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v what_o be_v do_v moreover_o those_o conflict_n ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o we_o will_v commit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n in_o vales._n another_o work_n but_o in_o this_o present_a book_n i_o will_v annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o revocation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v against_o we_o and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o reader_n therefore_o before_o the_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o we_o vales._n how_o great_a a_o felicity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dignify_v with_o what_o word_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v at_o which_o time_n those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v have_v complete_v
consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o that_o parricide_n of_o they_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whithersoever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o always_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o abominable_a error_n we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n but_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o constant_a prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o disagreement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n and_o he_o also_o desire_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o they_o be_v much_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n some_o shall_v keep_v strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n after_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o vacantness_n from_o labour_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v seasonable_o redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o we_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o emendation_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o least_o communion_n with_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o jew_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o promise_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o that_o which_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a unanimity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o over_o italy_n and_o africa_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n spain_n france_n britain_n libya_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o throughout_o cilicia_n will_v also_o be_v most_o willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o you_o let_v this_o also_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n will_n shall_v universal_o concur_v in_o that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a festival_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v undecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o diversity_n in_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o solemnity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n and_o impiety_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v do_v you_o with_o joy_n receive_v this_o celestial_a and_o true_o divine_a commandment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o love_n which_o we_o be_v long_o since_o desirous_a of_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n another_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a desire_n and_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a dangerousness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o serpent_n constantine_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o who_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n cite_v have_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_n other_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_o from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o chapter_n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a prefecture_n for_o they_o be_v already_o empower_v by_o our_o rescript_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o all_o your_o holiness_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o particular_a province_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o these_o his_o letter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o constantinople_n name_n that_o christianity_n seem_v too_o have_v make_v its_o great_a progress_n and_o increase_v there_o vales._n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n admit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o your_o prudence_n
have_v commit_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n term_n a_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o acesius_n have_v speak_v thus_o the_o emperor_n reply_v o_o acesius_n set_v a_o ladder_n and_o do_v you_o alone_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o story_n neither_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v mention_v but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o liar_n one_o who_o be_v very_o age_v and_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v transact_v in_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o same_o accident_n besell_v those_o who_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n hereof_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n for_o they_o usual_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o some_o or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v other_o thus_o much_o concern_v acesius_n chap._n xi_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n now_o because_o we_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o spyridon_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o pious_a that_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n one_o of_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v cut_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o man_n and_o frequent_o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o kiss_v the_o place_n of_o that_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v dug_n out_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n and_o reverence_n be_v there_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v by_o we_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la this_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o utility_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o bishop_n have_v a_o design_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n vales._n shall_v abstain_v from_o lie_v with_o those_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v laïck_n and_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consult_v hereof_o paphnutius_fw-la council_n rose_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n that_o such_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o person_n that_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a least_o they_o shall_v rather_o incommode_v the_o church_n by_o their_o overmuch_a severity_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o can_v bear_v the_o practice_n of_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o continency_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o chastity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o husband_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n he_o term_v chastity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abstain_v from_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o marry_v to_o wit_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a thus_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o experience_v what_o marriage_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v true_o aver_v never_o know_v a_o woman_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o vales._n place_n where_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n be_v constant_o practise_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a above_o all_o man_n for_o his_o singular_a continency_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o paphnutius_fw-la say_fw-la wherefore_o they_o silence_v all_o further_a debate_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n arbitrement_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la chap._n xii_o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o spyridon_n so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n be_v in_o this_o person_n while_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o man_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o city_n in_o cyprus_n call_v trimithuntis_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a humility_n he_o feed_v sheep_n during_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o this_o man_n but_o i_o will_v only_o record_v one_o or_o two_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o my_o subject_n one_o time_n about_o midnight_n thief_n enter_v his_o sheepfold_n private_o and_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n but_o god_n who_o protect_v the_o shepherd_n preserve_v his_o sheep_n also_o for_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o â—oulds_n the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o sheep_n where_o find_v the_o man_n bind_v with_o their_o hand_n behind_o they_o he_o perceive_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o loose_v the_o thief_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o livelihood_n by_o honest_a labour_n and_o not_o by_o such_o unjust_a rapine_n he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o ram_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o facetious_a say_n lest_o say_v he_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o spyridons_n miracle_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n endue_v with_o her_o father_n piety_n her_o name_n irene_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o she_o entrust_v she_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o ornament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a value_n the_o maid_n that_o she_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n keep_v what_o be_v deposit_v with_o she_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v this_o thing_n to_o her_o care_n come_v to_o demand_v it_o not_o find_v the_o virgin_n he_o involve_v her_o father_n in_o that_o concern_n sometime_o accuse_v another_o while_n entreat_v he_o the_o old_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n loss_n who_o have_v entrust_v his_o daughter_n as_o his_o own_o misfortune_n go_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n and_o do_v there_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o promise_a resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o the_o virgin_n immediate_o revive_v and_o appear_v to_o her_o father_n and_o have_v show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o ornament_n immediate_o depart_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o both_o hear_v from_o several_a cyprian_n and_o also_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o rufinus_n a_o presbyter_n write_v in_o latin_a out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o collect_v what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v but_o also_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o eutychianus_n a_o pious_a man_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novatian_a church_n yet_o be_v admire_v for_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v sincere_o confess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v i_o this_o account_n of_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o conceal_v it_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a some_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o it_o one_o auxanon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o acesius_n from_o he_o i_o receive_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v acesius_n he_o live_v from_o those_o time_n to_o
worthy_a of_o a_o thousand_o death_n for_o whenas_o he_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o nevertheless_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o ischyras_n therefore_o detect_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n make_v his_o escape_n thence_o and_o arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n for_o refuge_n flee_v to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o hatred_n towards_o athanasius_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o promise_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n they_o derive_v a_o pretence_n for_o this_o calumny_n from_o those_o story_n which_o ischyras_n have_v contrive_v for_o he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o miserable_o by_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o macarius_n run_v furious_o into_o the_o oratory_n as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n overturn_v the_o table_n break_v the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o burn_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o this_o accusation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o eusebian_n promise_v he_o a_o bishopric_n as_o his_o reward_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o accusation_n against_o macarius_n will_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v overthrow_n athanasius_n also_o who_o have_v send_v macarius_n this_o accusation_n therefore_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o afterward_o but_o before_o this_o calumny_n they_o frame_v another_o stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n and_o maliciousness_n which_o we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o have_v get_v a_o man_n hand_n whence_o they_o have_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v murder_v any_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o from_o some_o dead_a body_n god_n only_o know_v and_o they_o that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o produce_v it_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o vales._n arsenius_n a_o melitian_n bishop_n the_o hand_n they_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n view_n but_o keep_v arsenius_n conceal_v and_o they_o report_v that_o athanasius_n have_v this_o hand_n in_o his_o custody_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o magical_a delusion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o these_o sycophant_n have_v forge_v against_o athanasius_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o person_n accuse_v he_o of_o other_o matter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n before_o do_v at_o this_o time_n most_o especial_o make_v use_n of_o their_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n of_o these_o proceed_n write_v to_o vales._n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o then_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o case_n order_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v punish_v he_o also_o send_v eusebius_n and_o theognis_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v try_v before_o they_o when_o athanasius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o censor_n he_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o find_v out_o arsenius_n he_o have_v certain_a information_n that_o the_o man_n be_v conceal_v but_o he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o frequent_o change_v his_o lurk_a hole_n by_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v the_o trial_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o censor_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v there_o shall_v first_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n and_o by_o the_o by_o make_v researche_n into_o athanasius_n case_n that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n whole_o take_v away_o they_o may_v more_o peaceable_o perform_v the_o epibaterion_n solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n dedication_n and_o consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n moreover_o there_o be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o dionysius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulship_n macarius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v come_v thither_o not_o that_o he_o so_o much_o dread_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o innovation_n there_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o have_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v approve_v of_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a but_o yet_o he_o dread_v the_o emperor_n menace_v letter_n for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v voluntary_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o force_n therefore_o athanasius_n also_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o chap._n xxix_o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o moreover_o divine_a providence_n force_v arsenius_n to_o go_v to_o tyre_n for_o have_v neglect_v the_o command_n which_o the_o sycophant_n who_o hireling_n he_o be_v have_v give_v he_o he_o come_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v do_v there_o it_o accidental_o happen_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o vales._n archelaus_n who_o be_v the_o consularis_fw-la hear_v some_o person_n in_o a_o inn_n say_v that_o arsenius_n the_o person_n report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v there_o keep_v conceal_v in_o some_o citizen_n house_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o and_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n they_o give_v their_o master_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n immediate_o search_v for_o the_o man_n and_o find_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o order_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o give_v notice_n to_o athanasius_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v for_o arsenius_n be_v alive_a and_o present_a there_o arsenius_n be_v apprehend_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v arsenius_n but_o paul_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v former_o know_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n divine_a providence_n have_v before_o hand_n dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n soon_o after_o athanasius_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appearance_n the_o sycophant_n produce_v the_o hand_n and_o enforce_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o he_o literal_o demean_v himself_o prudent_o for_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o of_o his_o accuser_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o know_v arsenius_n when_o a_o great_a many_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v he_o very_o well_o he_o cause_v arsenius_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n hide_v under_o his_o upper_a long_a garment_n then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n hereupon_o they_o except_v those_o that_o know_v whence_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o arsenius_n have_v real_o want_v a_o hand_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v make_v his_o own_o defence_n some_o other_o way_n but_o he_o take_v arsenius_n garment_n and_o turn_v it_o on_o one_o side_n show_v the_o man_n hand_n again_o when_o some_o suppose_v that_o his_o other_o hand_n be_v want_v he_o make_v a_o short_a stay_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v dubious_a immediate_o after_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n he_o turn_v aside_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o show_v arsenius_n other_o hand_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n arsenius_n as_o you_o see_v be_v find_v to_o have_v two_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o three_o let_v my_o accuser_n show_v the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xxx_o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n
they_o force_v to_o work_v in_o the_o bake-house_n in_o which_o place_n many_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o their_o relation_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n soldier_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n but_o after_o the_o soldier_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bakehouse_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o he_o draw_v a_o dagger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o kill_v those_o that_o oppose_v his_o escape_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o affright_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v let_v the_o soldier_n go_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v have_v notice_n hereof_o punish_v the_o mancipes_fw-la and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o house_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o thief_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ignominious_a practice_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n free_v the_o imperial_a city_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n not_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n as_o may_v make_v she_o better_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n rather_o as_o shall_v aggravate_v her_o offence_n for_o they_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a brothel-house_n and_o force_v she_o to_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o a_o most_o impudent_a manner_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v that_o most_o unclean_a act_n they_o cause_v little_a 1606._o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v do_v within_o might_n not_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o that_o ignominious_a punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v information_n of_o this_o impudent_a usage_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v it_o but_o command_v those_o sistra_fw-la for_o by_o that_o name_n these_o stew_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punishment_n punish_v by_o other_o law_n from_o these_o two_o most_o wicked_a and_o reproachful_a practice_n usage_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n free_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o affair_n leave_v valentinianus_n junior_a emperor_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n honorius_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o enter_v that_o city_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v judge_v requisite_a to_o extinguish_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v penitent_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n 5._o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatian_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o judge_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n may_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o crime_n conceal_v before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresy_n only_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o novatian_o have_v refuse_v make_o use_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o obdurate_a additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n for_o a_o constantinople_n long_a time_n abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o this_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n there_o come_v a_o c._n gentlewoman_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o presbyter_n advise_v the_o woman_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o together_o with_o her_o confession_n she_o may_v have_v some_o chapter_n work_n also_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o show_v vales._n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o woman_n detect_v herself_o of_o another_o crime_n for_o she_o confess_v that_o a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o upon_o her_o discovery_n hereof_o the_o deacon_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vales._n people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n disturb_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o offend_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o because_o that_o fact_n have_v bring_v a_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v reproach_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a advise_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o 1666._o abolish_v the_o penitentiary_n persbyter_n office_n and_o to_o leave_v every_o person_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o free_v the_o church_n from_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n from_o eudaemon_n have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o insert_v they_o into_o this_o my_o history_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o have_v use_v my_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o procure_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o best_o and_o to_o make_v accurate_a researche_n into_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v record_v any_o passage_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o my_o answer_n to_o eudaemon_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o hereof_o first_o be_v this_o vales._n whether_o your_o advice_n o_o presbyter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o not_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n any_o more_o nor_o of_o our_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o leave_v unmentioned_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o happen_v among_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o those_o who_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n for_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o division_n once_o make_v but_o turn_v again_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n each_o party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n persecute_v none_o of_o they_o except_o eunomius_n who_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n at_o constantinople_n and_o recite_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n send_v into_o banishment_n in_o regard_n he_o corrupt_v many_o person_n with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o emperor_n molest_v none_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n nor_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o himself_o but_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o every_o of_o they_o thereof_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o conception_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o other_o heretic_n a_o licence_n of_o build_v themselves_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n but_o order_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n shall_v without_o any_o fear_n continue_v in_o their_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o opportune_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o a_o gelius_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o
church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o i_o have_v 10._o somewhere_o relate_v before_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o agelius_n preside_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n by_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o read_v to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n but_o when_o the_o novatian_a congregation_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o ordination_n because_o agelius_n have_v not_o rather_o ordain_v marcianus_n a_o person_n of_o a_o eminent_a piety_n by_o 9_o who_o interest_n the_o novatian_o have_v continue_v unmolested_a during_o valens_n reign_n agelius_n desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o people_n discontent_n ordain_v marcianus_n also_o and_o be_v somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o people_n on_o his_o own_o account_n after_o my_o decease_n say_v he_o take_v marcianus_n for_o your_o bishop_n and_o after_o marcianus_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v these_o word_n a_o small_a time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n marcianus_n therefore_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o novatian_o there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n also_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o sabbatius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v turn_v christian_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v by_o marcianus_n promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o judaisme_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v leaven_v before_o moreover_o he_o be_v extreme_o ambitious_a of_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v therefore_o procure_v two_o presbyter_n theoctistus_n and_o macarius_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o defend_v that_o innovation_n made_n by_o the_o novatian_n in_o valens_n reign_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o eaester_n at_o pazum_fw-la a_o village_n in_o phrygia_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 28._o before_o and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v a_o ascetic_n and_o more_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o be_v aggrieve_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o person_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mystery_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o hold_v private_a and_o separate_a meeting_n when_o marcianus_n understand_v this_o he_o himself_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o mistake_n in_o ordain_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v person_n so_o ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n to_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterate_a and_o be_v grieve_v do_v frequent_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n than_o when_o he_o prefer_v sabbatius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n moreover_o marcianus_n he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o novatian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o vales._n sangarum_n which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n lie_v near_o helenopolis_n the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v there_o send_v for_o sabbatius_n and_o order_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o synod_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o grief_n upon_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o ought_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sanction_n which_o those_o convened_a at_o pazum_fw-la promulge_v the_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o sabbatius_n pretend_v all_o this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o bishopric_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o this_o they_o publish_v a_o canon_n rule_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o which_o canon_n they_o give_v this_o title_n indifferent_a adiaphoros_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o convene_v at_o pazum_fw-la do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a rule_n for_o the_o ancient_n they_o say_v and_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n yet_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a raise_v any_o dissension_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o novation_n they_o add_v who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n never_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n but_o always_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faith_n who_o observe_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v upon_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a mature_a consideration_n they_o make_v that_o indifferent_a canon_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v concern_v easter_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o arbitrement_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o that_o usage_n which_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n he_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n but_o that_o those_o who_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rule_n therefore_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n himself_n anticipate_v the_o fast_a by_o keep_v it_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o valesius_n and_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n he_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o again_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v there_o and_o together_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n this_o he_o do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o multitude_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n more_o especial_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o fact_n imitate_v sabbatius_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o secret_a agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o sabbatius_n disregard_v his_o oath_n hold_v schismatical_a meeting_n by_o himself_o and_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o follower_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a rite_n and_o observance_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o declare_v in_o short_a what_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n concern_v easter_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v studious_o follow_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n any_o just_a or_o rational_a cause_n of_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o this_o festival_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v change_v into_o christianity_n those_o accurate_a observance_n of_o the_o masaick_a law_n and_o the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a whole_o cease_v and_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o demonstration_n for_o no_o one_o of_o christ_n law_n have_v permit_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v express_o forbid_v this_o and_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v circumcision_n but_o also_o advise_v against_o contend_v about_o festival_n day_n wherefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o few_o word_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v servant_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v follow_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o liberty_n moreover_o it_o be_v his_o admonition_n that_o day_n and_o
moreover_o be_v constrain_v thereto_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o this_o thing_n give_v johannes_n adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v another_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o concern_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n then_o chap._n xvii_o that_o upon_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o discuss_v heraclides_n case_n then_o absent_a and_o johannes_n refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o a_o engagement_n happen_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n at_o which_o theophilus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n theophilus_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o call_v in_o question_n heraclides_n vales._n ordination_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v make_v that_o a_o occasion_n of_o depose_v johannes_n again_o heraclides_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v unjust_o beat_v some_o person_n bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n and_o when_o johannes_n and_o his_o favourer_n affirm_v that_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o pass_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o alexandrian_n on_o the_o contrary_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o heraclides_n accuser_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v although_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n a_o tumult_n therefore_o and_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o a_o fight_v happen_v wherein_o many_o person_n receive_v wound_n and_o some_o few_o be_v slay_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o theophilus_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_v a_o few_o who_o be_v of_o johannes_n side_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o see_v these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o theophilus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o he_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a ashamed_a of_o read_v origen_n book_n constant_o after_o this_o be_v ask_v therefore_o by_o one_o why_o he_o will_v again_o embrace_v those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o origen_n '_o s_z book_n be_v like_o a_o meadow_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n if_o therefore_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o i_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v thorny_a to_o i_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o prick_v i_o let_v alone_o this_o be_v theophilus_n answer_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o this_o say_n of_o wise_a solomon_n that_o †_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 11._o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o kick_v against_o they_o who_o be_v prick_v by_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o for_o these_o reason_n theophilus_n be_v condemn_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n moreover_o dioscorus_n one_o of_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n vales._n die_v a_o little_a after_o theophilus_n flight_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o splendid_a funeral_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o oak_n wherein_o the_o synod_n upon_o johannes_n account_n have_v be_v convene_v but_o johannes_n employ_v himself_o about_o preach_v and_o ordain_v serapion_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o odium_n against_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n also_o happen_v chap._n xviii_o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n a_o vales._n silver_n statue_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n clothe_v in_o a_o woman_n stole_n have_v be_v erect_v upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a basis_n not_o very_o near_o nor_o yet_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o church_n name_v sophia_n but_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o half_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o street_n between_o they_o both_o at_o that_o statue_n public_a sport_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v johannes_n suppose_v what_o be_v perform_v at_o those_o sport_n to_o be_v do_v in_o contempt_n to_o the_o church_n reassume_v his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o arm_v his_o tongue_n against_o those_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o sport_n he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o but_o make_v use_v of_o his_o sharp_a tongue_n and_o reproach_v those_o who_o have_v order_v these_o sport_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o empress_n do_v again_o apply_v these_o expression_n to_o herself_o and_o suppose_v johannes_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n to_o she_o she_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o have_v another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v against_o he_o johannes_n make_v sensible_a hereof_o preach_v that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o chrysostome_n herodias_n rage_v again_o she_o be_v again_o disturb_v she_o dance_v again_o she_o again_o desire_v to_o receive_v john_n '_o s_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n hereby_o the_o empress_n be_v more_o high_o exasperate_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n arrive_v to_o wit_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o ammonius_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o pisidia_n vales._n briso_n of_o philippi_n in_o thracia_n acacius_n of_o beroea_n in_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o prelate_n be_v come_v those_o who_o have_v accuse_v johannes_n before_o be_v set_v up_o again_o johannes_n be_v embolden_v with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n before_o these_o judge_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n approach_v and_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o far_o in_o regard_n johannes_n accuser_n show_v a_o despondency_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a confidence_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a supersede_v their_o researche_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o scrutiny_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o after_o his_o deposition_n he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o have_v have_v it_o adjudge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n when_o johannes_n make_v answer_v that_o sixty_o bishop_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o leontius_n rejoin_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n o_o johannes_n who_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o synod_n again_o when_o johannes_n urge_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n but_o of_o the_o arian_n make_v for_o the_o bishop_n 10._o heretofore_o convene_v at_o antioch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o athanasius_n make_v that_o canon_n leontius_n and_o his_o party_n reject_v his_o defence_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n they_o depose_v athanasius_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o vales._n he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o two_o synod_n have_v condemn_v he_o wherefore_o johannes_n desist_v in_o future_a and_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n those_o of_o his_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n immediate_o and_o celebrate_a easter_n in_o the_o public_a bath_n term_v constantianae_n there_o be_v with_o they_o many_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a function_n who_o be_v term_v johannitae_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v meeting_n in_o several_a place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o johannes_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o public_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o his_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o exile_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n on_o which_o very_a day_n some_o of_o the_o johannitae_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n while_o that_o be_v burn_v a_o easterly_a wind_n blue_a which_o convey_v the_o fire_n to_o the_o vales._n senate-house_n whereby_o that_o be_v burn_v
their_o meeting_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o chap._n xii_o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n chrysanthus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o 2d_o marcianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n before_o sisinnius_n from_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o palace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v make_v consularis_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o after_o that_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o his_o management_n of_o both_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v be_v grow_v elderly_a he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v praefect_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o sisinnius_n have_v mention_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o novatian_a people_n with_o who_o sisinnius_n word_n be_v a_o law_n attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n even_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o chrysanthus_n flee_v sabbatius_n suppose_v a_o opportune_a season_n be_v offer_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o church_n get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o obscure_a prelate_n and_o slight_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o among_o those_o who_o ordain_v sabbatius_n bishop_n hermogenes_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o sabbatius_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o sabbatius_n design_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n hate_v immorality_n his_o unreasonable_a ambition_n because_o vales._n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o find_v out_o chrysanthus_n who_o they_o find_v abscond_v in_o bythinia_n whence_o they_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o any_o man_n be_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o distribute_v gold_n money_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n save_v only_o vales._n two_o loaf_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n every_o sunday_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v vales._n ablabius_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_n school_n and_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n who_o elegant_a and_o acute_a sermon_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o ablabius_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n church_n at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o city_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v more_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v a_o occasion_n they_o usual_o break_v out_o into_o intolerable_a mischief_n for_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o blood_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n be_v tumultuous_a among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o weighty_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o city_n i_o mean_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o look_v upon_o dancer_n for_o in_o regard_v a_o dancer_n gather_v great_a multitude_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o jew_n work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v busy_v in_o hear_v their_o law_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o see_v theatrical_a show_v that_o day_n usual_o occasion_v mutual_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o although_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n regulate_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n continue_v enrage_v against_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v much_o more_o incense_a vales._n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dancer_n therefore_o when_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n make_v a_o police_n â—o_o the_o alexandrian_n do_v usual_o term_v public_a order_n in_o the_o theatre_n some_o of_o bishop_n cyrillus_n favourer_n be_v present_a there_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o praefect_n among_o who_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n hierax_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o vales._n mean_a sort_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o always_o mighty_a diligent_a about_o raise_v the_o sermon_n clap_n at_o his_o sermon_n the_o jewish_a multitude_n spy_v this_o hierax_n in_o the_o theatre_n cry_v out_o immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n moreover_o orestes_n have_v long_o before_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o diminish_v much_o of_o their_o power_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o because_o cyrillus_n be_v desirous_a of_o pry_v into_o his_o act_n and_o order_n have_v seize_v hierax_n therefore_o he_o make_v he_o undergo_v torture_n public_o in_o the_o theatre_n with_o which_o cyrillus_n be_v acquaint_v send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o be_v tumultuous_a against_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o menace_n after_o the_o jewish_a multitude_n be_v make_v sensible_a they_o become_v more_o pertinacious_a and_o contrive_v plot_n to_o damnify_v the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o design_n of_o they_o and_o which_o occasion_v their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o alexandria_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o have_v give_v agree_v upon_o a_o sign_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o ring_n on_o their_o finger_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o palmtree-branch_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o night-fight_a one_o night_n therefore_o they_o send_v some_o person_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o the_o city_n street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o alexander_n church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n hear_v this_o run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o they_o immediate_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o abstain_v from_o kill_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o show_v their_o ring_n but_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o christian_n they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o author_n of_o this_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v not_o conceal_v cyrillus_n high_o incense_v hereat_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n so_o they_o term_v their_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o also_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o permit_v the_o multitude_n to_o make_v plunder_v of_o their_o good_n the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o have_v inhabit_v that_o city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a be_v all_o force_a to_o remove_v naked_a from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o adamantius_n one_o of_o they_o vales._n a_o professor_n of_o physic_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o flee_v to_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v turn_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n return_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n again_o and_o fix_v his_o residence_n there_o but_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v because_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a empty_v of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v cyrillus_n himself_o likewise_o make_v know_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o orestes_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o orestes_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o
high_a indignity_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v every_o dye_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v revenge_v both_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o assassination_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o own_o liberty_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v fierce_a and_o of_o a_o anger_n inexorable_a implacable_a if_o when_o she_o use_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a her_o chastity_n be_v forcible_o take_v from_o she_o and_o especial_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v her_o husband_n assassin_n she_o send_v therefore_o into_o libya_n africa_n to_o gizerichus_n and_o have_v forthwith_o present_v he_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o by_o her_o declaration_n put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o she_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a invasion_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n promise_v she_o will_v betray_v all_o to_o he_o which_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v rome_n be_v take_v but_o gizerichus_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o of_o a_o disposition_n inconstant_a and_o mutable_a keep_v not_o say_v his_o promise_n even_o with_o she_o but_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o make_v plunder_v of_o all_o its_o riches_n he_o take_v eudoxia_n together_o with_o her_o two_o daughter_n march_v back_o go_v away_o and_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o elder_a of_o eudoxia_n daughter_n by_o name_n eudocia_n he_o marry_v to_o his_o own_o son_n onâ—richus_n hunericus_n but_o the_o young_a her_o name_n be_v placidia_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eudoxia_n he_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o constantinople_n byzantium_n attend_v with_o a_o imperial_a train_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pacify_v marcianus_n for_o he_o have_v high_o incense_v he_o both_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o imperial_a princess_n have_v be_v so_o contumelious_o use_v moreover_o placidia_n be_v match_v by_o marcianus_n order_n olybrius_n have_v marry_v she_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o roman_n senator_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o constantinople_n further_o after_o maximus_n vales._n avitus_n reign_v over_o the_o roman_n eight_o month_n he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n vales._n majorianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n after_o majorianus_n have_v be_v traecherous_o slay_v by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la severus_n possess_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o doath_z of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slay_v proterius_n and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n moreover_o vales._n during_o severus_n govern_v the_o roman_n marcianus_n change_v his_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v to_o a_o better_a inheritance_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n vales._n seven_o year_n only_o have_v leave_v among_o all_o man_n a_o vales._n true_o royal_a monument_n the_o alexandrian_n inform_v of_o his_o death_n with_o much_o more_o animosity_n and_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o mind_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o proterius_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n imaginable_a blow_v up_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o which_o snatch_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o trivial_a occasion_n as_o fuel_n for_o tumult_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n which_o city_n abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n make_v up_o most_o of_o a_o obscure_a and_o vales._n promiscuous_a company_n of_o foreigner_n which_o by_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unaccountable_a boldness_n and_o precipitancy_n vales._n break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o rage_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n vales._n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o may_v lead_v and_o carry_v the_o multitude_n whither_o and_o against_o who_o he_o please_v for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o jest_n and_o sport_n as_o vales._n herodotus_n relate_v concern_v amasis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fort_n of_o person_n as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v despise_v they_o the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o ascend_v the_o archi-episcopal-chair_n a_o person_n who_o heretofore_o have_v follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o afterward_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v lead_v this_o person_n to_o the_o great_a church_n call_v vales._n caesar_n they_o ordain_v he_o their_o bishop_n while_o proterius_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v and_o personal_o officiate_a in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n and_o peter_n of_o iberia_n bishop_n of_o the_o little_a town_n majuma_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n as_o he_o who_o write_v peter_n life_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o transaction_n which_o writer_n affirm_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n further_o after_o dionysius_n have_v make_v his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n alexandria_n with_o the_o great_a celerity_n imaginable_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o nefarious_a fact_n there_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o sedition_n some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n incite_v thereto_o by_o timotheus_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v murder_n proterius_n by_o run_v their_o sword_n through_o his_o bowel_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o get_v away_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a baptistery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o he_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o that_o place_n term_v the_o tetrapylum_n and_o show_v he_o to_o all_o person_n jeer_a and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o that_o be_v proterius_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v after_o this_o they_o drag_v the_o body_n all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o burn_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o abhor_v taste_v of_o his_o very_a bowel_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage-beast_n as_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n wherein_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v contain_v send_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o alexandria_n to_o leo_n who_o after_o marcianus_n death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v evidence_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n to_o the_o pious_a christ-lover_n and_o by-god-designed_n leo_n victor_n triumphator_n and_o augustus_n the_o humble_a address_n present_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o your_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n whereas_o by_o celestial_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v bestow_v as_o a_o most_o eximious_a gift_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cease_v not_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n daily_o after_o god_n from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o public_a and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n among_o the_o orthodox_n laïty_n both_o with_o we_o and_o also_o at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n disturbance_n be_v raise_v again_o by_o timotheus_n who_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n and_o cut_v himself_o off_o therefrom_o soon_o after_o the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n together_o with_o four_o or_o five_o person_n only_o heretofore_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o it_o that_o person_n on_o which_o account_n have_v then_o be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o proterius_n of_o divine_a memory_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o egypt_n they_o deserve_o experience_v the_o imperial_a displeasure_n exile_n by_o exile_n and_o after_o some_o word_n interpose_v and_o time_n have_v take_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n when_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n of_o sacred_a rest_n memory_n make_v his_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n with_o impious_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n he_o in_o a_o most_o shameless_a manner_n rage_v
be_v impose_v also_o vales._n upon_o those_o who_o in_o dignity_n precede_v the_o precedent_n as_o likewise_o on_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o either_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o give_v they_o permission_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o appellation_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v idol_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v the_o law_n forbid_v sacrifice_n and_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v soon_o after_o vales._n two_o law_n be_v issue_v out_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o whereof_o forbid_v the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n heretofore_o usual_o perform_v in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n so_o that_o no_o person_n in_o future_a shall_v dare_v either_o to_o statue_n erect_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n or_o to_o attempt_v divination_n and_o other_o such_o vain_a curiosity_n art_n vales._n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o law_n order_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o oratory_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v about_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o if_o the_o madness_n of_o polytheïsm_n have_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o piety_n towards_o god_n move_v he_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o and_o thus_o to_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o each_o province_n the_o law_n contain_v this_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o expense_n of_o money_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v defray_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasure_n moreover_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o i_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o i_o by_o name_n chap._n xlvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o old-ones_a shall_v be_v repair_v and_o build_v large_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o president_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a purpose_n presumption_n and_o a_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n stateliness_n have_v be_v less_o worthy_o adorn_v but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o o._n serpent_n by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o vales._n either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n have_v now_o p._n acknowledge_v god_n he_o that_o true_o be_v will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_a they_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o where_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_v from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o vales._n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n vales._n for_o they_o have_v already_o be_v empower_v by_o letter_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o your_o holinesse_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n vales._n the_o same_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n throughput_fw-la every_o province_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v order_v to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a hereto_o so_o that_o withal_o imaginable_a speed_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o he_o write_v against_o idolatry_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o his_o vales._n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o transmit_v to_o the_o provincial_n in_o each_o province_n vales._n a_o oration_n against_o the_o error_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v involve_v vales._n who_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n before_o he_o in_o which_o oration_n he_o exhort_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o open_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n moreover_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v this_o letter_n also_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o greek_n and_o insert_v it_o in_o to_o this_o present_a work_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xlviii_o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o province_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n the_o preface_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o provincial_n provincial_n of_o the_o east_n all_o thing_n what_o ever_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v all_o man_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n over_o and_o intelligence_n inspection_n into_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o matter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o right_a way_n of_o knowledge_n scope_n direct_v to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o accurate_a comprehension_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o the_o very_a sight_n itself_o end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impulse_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o considerate_a person_n can_v ever_o be_v disturb_v when_o he_o perceive_v most_o man_n follow_v purpose_n course_n of_o life_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v vales._n unuseful_a and_o lie_v conceal_v unless_o improbity_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n madness_n set_v forth_o a_o perverse_a and_o deprave_a way_n of_o live_v therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v propose_v to_o virtue_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n preside_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o improbity_n but_o i_o will_v attempt_v with_o all_o possible_a perspicuity_n to_o confession_n discourse_v to_o you_o all_o concern_v those_o myself_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o thing_n future_a chap._n xlix_o concern_v the_o pious_a father_n of_o constantine_n and_o concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n the_o persecutor_n i_o always_o look_v upon_o the_o former_a emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freity_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o person_n disinherit_v extraneous_a and_o foreign_a my_o father_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n work_v of_o lenity_n and_o mansuetude_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a piety_n invoak_v god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o act_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o sound_a as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n make_v immanity_n rather_o than_o mildness_n their_o business_n and_o this_o they_o nourish_v profuse_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n subvert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n during_o their_o own_o time_n further_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o improbity_n be_v kindle_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o vales._n civil_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o against_o all_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a affair_n when_o in_o the_o great_a repose_n and_o tranquillity_n imaginable_a chap._n l._n that_o by_o reason_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o can_v not_o give_v forth_o response_n because_o of_o the_o just_a man_n a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n apollo_n give_v forth_o a_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a den_n and_o dark_a cavern_n not_o by_o humane_a voice_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n false_a false_a oracle_n be_v give_v out_o from_o the_o tripod_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n vales._n his_o mournful_a
he_o may_v instruct_v all_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o preach_v even_o to_o these_o person_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o add_v work_n consonant_a to_o his_o word_n erect_v even_o among_o they_o a_o vales._n most_o spacious_a church_n with_o the_o edifice_n belong_v thereto_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n what_o have_v no_o where_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o precede_a age_n whatever_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o real_o complete_v and_o a_o city_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n preside_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a care_n that_o many_o person_n may_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v large_a distribution_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o persuade_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o salutary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n utter_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n 18._o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v chap._n lix_n concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o antioch_n on_o eustathius_n account_n but_o whilst_o all_o person_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a on_o account_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n exalt_v among_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o contrive_v plot_n against_o the_o good_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prosperity_n of_o our_o affair_n suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o exasperate_v at_o our_o disturbance_n and_o indecency_n will_v in_o future_a have_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o alienate_v have_v therefore_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n he_o encompass_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n with_o tragical_a calamity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v being_n utter_o subvert_v vales._n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n be_v so_o high_o enrage_v against_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o the_o vales._n milice_fw-la that_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o here_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n like_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n do_v again_o by_o discourse_n administer_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o distemper_a for_o he_o dispatch_v away_o thither_o one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o come_v a_o man_n eminent_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o people_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o by_o letter_n after_o letter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o hear_v vales._n he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o utility_n i_o have_v insert_v at_o this_o place_n have_v they_o not_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o person_n accuse_v guilty_a wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o mischief_n and_o will_v only_o annex_v those_o letter_n to_o this_o work_n which_o he_o write_v to_o vales._n express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n of_o another_o place_n by_o who_o intervention_n they_o have_v make_v up_o a_o peace_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o shall_v design_n for_o that_o office_n he_o write_v therefore_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n severally_z these_o follow_a letter_n chap._n lx._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v away_o eusebius_n from_o caesarea_n but_o shall_v seek_v another_o bishop_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n how_o grateful_a and_o please_a be_v the_o concord_n among_o you_o world_n to_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o age_n even_o i_o myself_o brethren_n have_v determine_v to_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a affection_n be_v invite_v thereto_o both_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o your_o way_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o blessing_n to_o of_o act_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o become_v you_o vales._n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v to_o you_o salvation_n a_o cause_n of_o safety_n rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n indeed_o among_o brethren_n to_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v by_o god_n assistance_n promise_v a_o enrollment_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a family_n what_o vales._n can_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o valuable_a than_o with_o a_o joy_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n to_o rest_v content_v at_o their_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n incite_v vales._n your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o direction_n a_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o best_a determination_n this_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o what_o namely_o this_o preface_n of_o our_o discourse_n letter_n shall_v mean_v truly_n i_o will_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n wherein_o both_o from_o your_o honourable_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v long_o since_o very_o well_o know_v on_o account_n as_o well_o of_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o modesty_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o vales._n inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o make_v he_o your_o own_o what_o think_v you_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n who_o be_o vales._n earnest_o hasten_v to_o a_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o better_a what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a what_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v take_v on_o account_n of_o that_o your_o desire_n o_o holy_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o express_a image_n representation_n of_o life_n with_o what_o trouble_n will_v even_v thou_o thyself_o resist_v sin_n sinner_n unless_o thou_o shall_v whole_o refuse_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o gain_v and_o favour_n indeed_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v vales._n conquer_v even_o victory_n herself_o who_o peace_n make_v peace_n his_o more_o earnest_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o where_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a be_v lawful_a to_o any_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o high_o please_v with_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n on_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o so_o determine_v as_o thereby_o to_o procure_v other_o a_o injury_n for_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o do_v high_o praise_v that_o person_n who_o by_o you_o also_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o affection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o among_o all_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v weaken_v enervate_v as_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v vales._n with_o their_o own_o
presbyter_n marcianus_n by_o justinus_n junior_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la against_o the_o persian_n 504._o 2._o besiege_n nisibis_n ibid._n martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o arch-heretick_n 54._o 2._o marcionist_n 63._o 2._o mark_v companion_n to_o peter_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n 22._o 2._o 98._o 2._o that_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o saint_n peter_n ibid._n mark_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o ibid._n he_o be_v interpreter_n to_o saint_n peter_n 49._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 29._o 1._o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o saint_n peter_n death_n 77._o 1_o 2._o marcius_n turbâ—_n vanquish_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o fight_n 50._o 2._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o marcus_z and_o heretic_n 54._o 2._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n marcus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n 254._o 1._o 266._o 2._o marcotes_n a_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 23â—_n 1._o maria_n a_o lake_n near_o alexandria_n 23._o 1._o marianae_n a_o suburb_n near_o constantinople_n 364._o 2._o marry_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n 10._o 2._o marry_o a_o jewish_a woman_n eat_v she_o own_o son_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n 34._o 2._o marinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 118._o 1._o marinus_n a_o martyr_n at_o caesarea_n 125._o 1._o marinus_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n 468._o 2._o marinus_n a_o syrian_a praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n under_o anastasius_n vanquish_v vitalianus_n in_o a_o sea-fight_n 475._o 2._o maris_fw-la bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 237._o 2._o 250._o 2._o 254._o 1._o 281._o 1._o 294._o 2._o martyr_n that_o name_n due_a only_o to_o christ._n 74._o 2._o martyr_n be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ._n 59_o 2._o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o martyr_n honour_v by_o christian_n 57_o 2._o their_o relic_n careful_o preserve_v ibid._n their_o birthday_n celebrate_v yearly_o ibid._n they_o be_v christ_n assessor_n 112._o 1._o the_o humility_n of_o the_o martyr_n 74._o 2._o their_o kindness_n towards_o the_o lapse_v ibid._n martyr_n among_o the_o heretic_n 82._o 1._o martyr_n speak_v when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o 484._o 1._o martyrius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 411._o 2._o martyrius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n 457._o 2._o martyropolis_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o persian_n 521._o 2._o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n together_o with_o its_o betrayer_n sittas_n 523._o 1._o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n 363._o 2._o 372._o 2._o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n ibid._n masbotheus_fw-la founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o masbothaeans_n 63._o 2._o matthew_n write_v a_o gospel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n 42._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 77._o 1._o 78._o 2._o 104._o 2._o he_o preach_v in_o aethiopia_n 231._o 2._o mathias_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 15._o 1._o his_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n 45._o 1._o mathias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o maturus_n a_o neophyte_n martyr_a at_o lion_n 70._o 1._o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n 327._o 1._o 329._o 2._o mauricius_n make_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n be_v send_v against_o the_o persian_n 511._o 1._o bornat_fw-la arabissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n ibid._n his_o moral_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n the_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n 51â—_n 1_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n by_o tiberius_n 512._o 2._o from_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o be_v name_v tiberius_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v constantina_n ibid._n his_o wedding_n be_v describe_v 515._o 1_o 2._o maxent_n ut_fw-mi turn_v tyrant_n at_o rome_n 149._o 2._o 210._o â—_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o a_o edict_n he_o stop_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 210._o 2._o and_o 542._o 1._o he_o be_v vanquish_v by_o â—anstantine_n 177._o 1_o 2._o 210._o â—_o maximianus_n galerius_n the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n 151._o 2._o 153._o 2._o 549._o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o divine_a dengeance_n 151._o 2._o his_o retractation_n or_o edict_n about_o restore_a peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o death_n 153._o 1._o create_v two_o caesar_n severus_n and_o maximium_fw-la 209._o 1._o proclaim_v licinius_n augustus_n 210._o 1._o maximianus_n herculius_n hang_v himself_o 149._o 1._o maximianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 388._o 1._o maximinus_n drunkenness_n and_o lust._n 150._o 1_o 2._o the_o bloody_a of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n 159._o 2._o 181._o 1._o he_o wage_v a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n 175._o 2._o be_v vanquish_v by_o licinius_n 179._o 2._o he_o declare_v himself_o augustus_n 149._o 1._o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o fearful_a 150._o 1_o 2_o covetous_a also_o and_o prodigal_a ibid._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o apostle_n 65._o 1._o maximus_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 89._o 2._o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o 2_o confessor_n 113._o 1._o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 122._o 1._o 124._o 2._o afterward_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n and_o 133._o 1._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n 132._o 2._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 24â—_n 1._o subscribe_v to_o athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n ibid._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 353._o 2._o maximus_n a_o philosopher_n of_o byzansium_fw-la father_n to_o euclid_n 28_n 1._o maximus_n a_o ephesian_a philosopher_n julian_n master_n ibid._n maximus_n turn_v tyrant_n in_o the_o gallia_n 336._o 2._o slay_v gratianus_n 337._o 1._o be_v kill_v 338._o 1._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 423._o 1._o mazabanes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 108._o 2._o 118._o 1._o mazices_n barbarian_n 407._o 1._o melâ—atâ—arus_n and_o usâ—rus_n god_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n 689._o 1._o melâ—hisedech_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 6._o 1._o meletina_n a_o region_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o 142._o 2._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 138._o 2._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n 282._o 1._o be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n 283._o 2._o 293._o 1._o 303._o 2._o dye_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n 334._o 2._o melitius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v by_o pâ—â—â—r_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o schism_n 213._o 2._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicâ—â—e_a council_n 219._o 2._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 56._o 1._o 65._o 1._o his_o book_n 65._o 2._o 90._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n 87._o 1._o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 387._o 2._o 404._o 2._o memnonius_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la 415._o 1._o he_o build_v the_o psephium_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n man_n heretofore_o usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o among_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n 689._o 2._o that_o usage_n abolish_v by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n 697._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v dissolute_a be_v both_o slothful_a and_o confident_a 499._o 2._o 505._o 1._o menander_n a_o arch-heretick_n 43._o 2._o menandriaâ—s_n his_o follower_n 63._o 2._o menas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 494._o 2._o mercuria_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o meropius_fw-la the_o philosopher_n travel_n into_o india_n 231._o 2._o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o meruzanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n 116._o 1._o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n 362._o 1._o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v xeno_n 362._o 2._o metras_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 110._o 1._o metrodorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 60._o 1._o metrodorus_n a_o philosopher_n travel_n into_o india_n 231._o 2._o miltiades_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 82._o 1_o 2._o 90._o 1._o miracle_n wont_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n 77._o 1._o miracle_n of_o a_o glister_a star_n 412._o 2_o etc._n etc._n miracle_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 510._o 1_o 2._o mithra_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n 288._o 1._o 339._o 1._o moderatus_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n 101._o 2._o molestus_fw-la praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la 314._o 1._o montanus_n with_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n 75._o 1._o 80._o 1._o his_o life_n 81._o 1_o 2._o his_o death_n ibid._n his_o sordidness_n and_o avarice_n 83._o 1._o mâ—ors_n original_o come_v from_o palestine_n 485._o 2._o mopsus_n in_o cilicia_n worship_v for_o a_o god_n 689._o 1._o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o martyr_n 114._o 2._o moses_n the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2._o 2._o the_o great_a servant_n
8._o 2._o porphyrius_n servant_n to_o pamphilus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 168._o 1._o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o porphyrius_n a_o philosopher_n in_o love_n with_o scoff_v 300._o 2._o he_o write_v book_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n ibid._n he_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n 302._o 1._o potamiaena_fw-la a_o martyr_n 94._o 1_o 2._o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o martyr_n 71._o 1._o potitus_n a_o marcionist_n 79._o 2._o prayer_n that_o be_v fervent_a have_v a_o invincible_a power_n 652._o 1._o 662._o 2._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 631._o 2._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o gorinth_n 63._o 1._o priscus_n malchus_n and_o alexander_n martyr_n under_o valerian_n 124._o 2._o priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v by_o attila_n against_o the_o roman_n 414._o 2._o 426._o 2._o 436._o 1._o 514._o 1._o priscus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n 516._o 2._o his_o pride_n ibid._n a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n maurichâ—â—_n ibid._n probus_n praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la 336._o 2._o proclus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 384._o 1._o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o 384._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 391._o 2._o his_o character_n ibid._n he_o cause_v john_n chrysostome_n body_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n 393._o 1_o 2._o proclus_n quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n under_o justinian_n 483._o 1._o procopius_n the_o first_o palestinian_n martyr_n in_o diocletian_n persecution_n 154._o 1._o procopius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 379._o 1._o procopius_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 306._o 1._o he_o be_v slay_v 307._o 1._o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o epitome_n of_o history_n 483._o 1_o 2._o 484._o 1._o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n 426._o 2._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 430._o 1._o proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 441._o 1._o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n 257._o 2._o psalmody_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n what_o it_o be_v 24._o 1._o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o christian_n 90._o 1._o 134._o 1._o psamathia_n a_o village_n near_o nicomedia_n 238._o 1._o psathyriani_n heretic_n 349._o 1_o 2._o pâ—olemaus_n a_o martyr_n at_o rome_n 61._o 2._o publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o martyr_n 64._o 1._o q._n quadratus_n eminent_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 48._o 1._o 82._o 2._o he_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 51._o 1._o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 64._o 1._o question_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o obscure_a be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a 572._o 2._o quartodecimani_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o they_o derive_v their_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 346._o 1._o quinta_fw-la a_o alexandrian_a woman_n a_o martyr_n 110._o 1._o quintus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n who_o have_v voluntary_o run_v to_o martyrdom_n on_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n renounce_v the_o faith_n 57_o 1._o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n precedent_n of_o syria_n 71_o 2._o r._n reginus_n book_n entitle_v polymnemâ—n_o 302._o 1._o religious_a assembly_n various_o celebrate_v among_o the_o ancient_n 346._o 2._o 347._o 1._o repentance_n another_o baptism_n 41._o 2._o a_o example_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibid._n reticius_n and_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gallia_n 194._o 1._o reverentius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tyre_n 389._o 1._o rhodes_n ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 476._o 1._o rhodon_n scholar_n to_o tatianus_n 79._o 2._o rhosse_v a_o town_n in_o syria_n 97._o 1._o robas_fw-la or_o rougas_fw-la a_o little_a king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 392._o 2._o roman_a church_n its_o bounty_n and_o antiquity_n 98._o 2._o it_o have_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o seven_o deacon_n 113._o 2._o roman_n bishop_n their_o letter_n with_o what_o respect_n receive_v heretofore_o 64._o 2._o roman_n fast_o every_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n 348._o 1._o they_o fast_o three_o whole_a week_n before_o easter_n 346._o 1._o romanus_n a_o deacon_n a_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n 158._o 1_o 2._o romulus_n surname_v augustulus_n son_n to_o orestes_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 2._o rufinus_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 226._o 1._o 229._o 1._o 232._o 2._o 233._o 2._o his_o mistake_n be_v note_v 245._o 1._o rufinus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o pratoriuâ—_n be_v slay_v 352._o 1._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n 440._o 2._o rufus_n praefect_n of_o judas_n kill_v vast_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o 2_o etc._n etc._n rufus_n abbot_n of_o theodosius_n monastery_n in_o palestine_n 495._o 2._o s._n sabbatius_n a_o novatianist_n make_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o novatianist_n 343._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n over_o part_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 344._o 1._o 374._o 1._o be_v banish_v to_o rhodes_n and_o die_v there_o 382._o 2._o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n 119._o 1._o sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o zeugma_n 304._o 2._o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n under_o decius_n 109._o 1._o 123._o 2._o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la to_o maximinus_fw-la 171._o 2._o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a heretic_n what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n 217._o 1._o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ibid._n he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o synodal_n acts._n ibid._n sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n melt_v down_o to_o redeem_v captive_n 379._o 2._o give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o city_n 483._o 2._o sacrifice_v of_o the_o christian_n mystical_a and_o without_o blood_n 621._o 2._o 697._o 1._o sadducee_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o sagaris_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n 65._o 2._o 87._o 1._o saloâ—â—_n or_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n 381._o 2._o salustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n 298._o 1._o salustius_n be_v choose_v successor_n to_o martyrius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o samarite_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o samaritan_n when_o they_o keep_v easter_n 348._o 2._o sanctus_n a_o deacon_n of_o vienna_n 70._o 1._o 72._o 1._o sangarius_n a_o river_n 324._o 1._o sangarum_fw-la a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n 344._o 1._o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n constantine_n letter_n to_o he_o 609._o 1_o 2._o saraâ—â—us_fw-la â—12_n 1._o saturninus_z a_o arch-heretick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n 52._o 1._o saturnilians_n 63._o 2._o seâ—â—oâ—at_a alexandria_n 78._o 2._o scythianus_n a_o saracen_n 234._o 1._o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n term_v nica._n 483._o 2._o sejanus_n a_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o selenas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n 349._o 2._o seneca_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o translator_n 78._o 1._o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n cover_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o pollute_v with_o a_o image_n of_o venus_n 586._o 1._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 84._o 1._o 290._o 1._o his_o book_n 97._o 1._o serapion_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 110._o 1._o serapion_n deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n 355._o 1._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n 319._o 1._o serenius_fw-la granianus_n proconsul_n of_o afia_n 53._o 2._o serenus_n origen_n scholar_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o serenus_n another_o of_o origen_n scholar_n a_o martyr_n ibid._n sergiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n 489._o 2._o severa_n augusta_n wife_n to_o valentian_n the_o elder_a 325._o 2._o severiani_n heretic_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o severus_n 67._o 2._o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n 360._o 2._o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o severus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 469._o 1._o severus_n reign_v at_o rome_n after_o majorianus_n 429._o 1._o severus_n after_o the_o ejectment_n of_o flavianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o his_o life_n and_o studies_n 468._o 1._o he_o anathematize_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n 468._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o soterichus_n 476._o 1._o his_o installing_n letter_n 478_o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n 482._o 1._o sextus_n write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n 89._o 2._o sibylla_n erythraea_n 652._o 2._o her_o verse_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ._n 653._o 1_o 2._o in_o what_o word_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o god_n 657._o 2._o sign_n which_o precede_v
soldier_n he_o christophorson_n also_o follow_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o a_o file_n of_o man_n some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o these_o soldier_n be_v the_o prefect_n apparitour_n and_o other_o officer_n because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v legionary_a soldier_n of_o that_o legion_n which_o keep_v garrison_n at_o alexandria_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy-governour_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n perfect_a in_o egypt_n have_v not_o only_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o military_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n the_o birthday_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v subsellium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o criminal_n while_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v ambon_n or_o pulpitum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v thus_o god_n thus_o triumph_v by_o his_o saint_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n follow_v this_o translation_n of_o rufinus_n but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o see_v whether_o dionysius_n mean_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o occur_v be_v derive_v signify_v one_o that_o look_v to_o another_o man_n business_n and_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n care_n herodotus_n mention_n a_o mountain_n call_v arabius_n which_o ptolemy_n and_o other_o call_v troicus_n christophorson_n therefore_o do_v not_o well_o in_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o call_v arabicus_n from_o its_o vicinity_n to_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o mention_n the_o saracen_n indeed_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o saracen_n among_o the_o act_n of_o prince_n marcus_n so_o also_o say_v spartianus_n in_o nigro_n say_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v christ_n assessor_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o he_o so_o say_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 5_o the_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o but_o photius_n in_o his_o biblioth_n reprove_v this_o opinion_n photius_n say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n with_o christ_n paul_n say_v he_o only_o mean_v thus_o that_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o pious_o shall_v by_o the_o saint_n mean_n he_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o condemn_v they_o matth._n 12._o 41._o photius_n take_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o eulogius_n opinion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o colleague_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n moreover_o christ_n express_o promise_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n though_o langus_n and_o christoph_n translate_v it_o as_o if_o the_o martyr_n admit_v the_o penitent_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v in_o bond_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n the_o martyr_n can_v only_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o write_v commendatory_a letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v passive_o as_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o chap._n of_o this_o 6_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grant_v except_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v after_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v private_a communion_n now_o that_o i_o call_v private_a communion_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o one_o by_o some_o private_a person_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o power_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n these_o private_a person_n grant_v be_v this_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n permit_v penitent_n who_o desire_v their_o pity_n and_o intercession_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o lapse_v lapse_v that_o be_v the_o pure_a pure_a rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decretus_fw-la significatur_fw-la quid_fw-la facto_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la but_o the_o other_o translatour_n in_o my_o opinion_n turn_v it_o better_o by_o translate_n it_o thus_o decernitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n confound_v and_o mix_v this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n afore_o mention_v for_o he_o own_v but_o two_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la reckon_v up_o four_o but_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o only_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o seem_v as_o if_o cornelius_n have_v write_v they_o in_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n for_o eusebius_n quote_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a which_o thing_n he_o always_o do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o quote_v any_o latin_a author_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n eusebius_n signify_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v another_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a which_o clause_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o add_v have_v not_o cornelius_n epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o contrary_a language_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n how_o they_o desert_a novatianus_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n see_v cornelius_n the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o cyprian_a there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o maximus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o novatianus_n employ_v as_o ambassador_n to_o cyprian_a into_o africa_n together_o with_o machâ—us_n and_o other_o afterward_o the_o schismatic_n make_v this_o maximus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o catch_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o robbery_n while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v any_o plot_n robbery_n or_o any_o other_o wickedness_n to_o light_n to_o bewray_v or_o disclose_v vigâ—r_n idiâ—â—_n pag._n 27._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_a have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o greek_a and_o signify_v ex_fw-la insperato_fw-la improvisâ—_n i._o â—_o unlook_v for_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a see_v erasm._n adâ—g_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la fâ—obâ—â—_n fâ—obâ—â—_n theâ—dores_v in_o his_o 3_o â—_o book_n of_o his_o hâ—â—â—â—le_n fabuâ—_n chap._n 5._o wâ—â—tes_n that_o novatus_n himself_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o fetch_v thâ—se_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o journey_n come_v into_o some_o town_n or_o other_o he_o force_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o which_o those_o bishop_n complain_v of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n refute_v that_o story_n of_o he_o vales._n vales._n goâ—â—â—â—ius_n 〈◊〉_d this_o aâ—_n
imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a ordination_n because_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o bishop_n of_o another_o diocese_n and_o not_o by_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n tâ—buâ—_n and_o other_o it_o be_v also_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n who_o be_v drink_v by_o force_n at_o the_o ten_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n be_v present_a and_o last_o because_o another_o bishop_n be_v before_o regular_o ordain_v cornelius_n both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a say_v novatianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o thrâ—â—_n bishop_n whereas_o pâ—â—iaâ—â—s_n say_v in_o his_o a_o d_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o the_o confessor_n but_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v thus_o reconcile_v novatianus_n be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o confessor_n but_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o cornelius_n degrade_v the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatianus_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o except_o one_o who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o laic_n have_v which_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o as_o hieronymus_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o of_o novatianus_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n witness_v boast_v he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o cyprian_a where_o the_o confessor_n who_o desert_v novatianus_n use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o many_o church_n there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o 46_o church_n see_v baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o vales._n vales._n some_o edition_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o rufinus_n render_v it_o indigent_a person_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n explain_v it_o person_n who_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 67_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n sai_z that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o day_n though_o it_o have_v but_o small_a revenue_n yet_o relieve_v above_o 3000_o widow_n and_o virgin_n daily_o beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o prisoner_n and_o beside_o clerk_n who_o it_o supply_v with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n very_o well_o render_v pâ—â—â—uâ—us_a be_v sprinkle_v for_o people_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n can_v not_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o he_o this_o baptism_n be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o not_o solemn_a for_o several_a reason_n also_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v call_v ever_o afterward_o cliâ—iâ—i_n and_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neoâ—â—sâ—reâ—_n these_o cliâ—iâ—i_n be_v prohibit_v priesthood_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o 60_o the_o homily_n tom_n the_o 2_o â—_o to_o the_o catechuman_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 76_o the_o epistle_n â—oldâ—_n this_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o perfect_a vales._n vales._n the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o recover_v again_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o baptism_n novatianus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o cornelius_n because_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o 47_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o chrism_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v cyprian_a to_o jubaianus_n confirm_v our_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sign_n or_o mark_v it_o also_o signify_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o as_o innocentius_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o and_o 6_o the_o chap._n to_o decentius_n and_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o seal_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o not_o anoint_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o baptize_v before_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v as_o the_o canon_n arausicanus_fw-la tell_v we_o hence_o i_o conjecture_v arise_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o novatian_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v noâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n haeret_fw-la fabul_n because_o their_o ringleader_n novatianus_n receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o chrism_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o novatianus_n immediate_o receive_v priest_n order_n be_v never_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n customary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o origen_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n former_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n now_o concern_v the_o require_v of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o do_v evidence_n that_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o that_o epistle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n deprive_v those_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n the_o schismatic_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o only_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o schism_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v attest_v it_o open_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o s_o t_o chrysostoâ—â—â—pon_n â—pon_z this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 18_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a solemnity_n excellent_o describe_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pag._n 236_o upon_o which_o place_n consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n hugo_n menardus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o cornelius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytership_n eusebius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o degree_n whatsoever_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n see_v chrysostom_n 46_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 2_o â—_o council_n of_o orleans_n chap._n 15._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a vales._n vales._n every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o
be_v by_o musculus_fw-la render_v susceptio_fw-la only_o which_o version_n i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o baptism_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v translate_v perceptio_fw-la for_o so_o baptism_n be_v style_v in_o the_o m._n s._n act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s_o t_o genesius_n mimus_fw-la vales._n vales._n when_o the_o priest_n have_v finish_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o joint_a acclamation_n use_v to_o say_v aloud_o amen_o that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 14._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n in_o which_o place_n saint_n t_o paul_n tax_v the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a language_n common_o in_o their_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o the_o commentatour_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n this_o word_n amen_o denote_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o another_o before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o affirmation_n which_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v up_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o we_o do_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o dionysius_n will_v not_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o find_v to_o be_v proper_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 41_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o priest_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o laity_n but_o in_o the_o 44_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n all_o communicant_n be_v prohibit_v from_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n except_o the_o priest_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a communicant_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o hand_n careful_o wash_v and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o right_a hand_n bend_v they_o and_o make_v they_o hollow_a and_o they_o put_v their_o left_a hand_n under_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v drop_v any_o of_o that_o holy_a food_n see_v chrysost._n 3_o d_o homil._n upon_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o his_o 52_o homil._n upon_o matthew_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 257._o cap._n 7._o do_v excellent_o well_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o valerianus_n persecution_n last_v for_o whereas_o valerian_n reign_v almost_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o his_o former_a three_o year_n he_o be_v mild_a towards_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a triennium_fw-la he_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n valerian_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n volusianus_n 2_o and_o maximus_n be_v coss._n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o old_a coin_n produce_v by_o occo_n and_o goltzius_n wherein_o valerian_n be_v inscribe_v tribun_n potestat_fw-la 3._o consul_n 3._o also_o trib_o pot_n 5._o cos._n 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gallienus_n coin_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o christian_a emperor_n he_o mean_v philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v add_v alexander_n severus_n who_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n have_v christ_n image_n and_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o dionyfius_n here_o mean_v those_o emperor_n who_o be_v call_v and_o think_v to_o be_v christian_n not_o that_o they_o be_v real_o so_o vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252._o say_v be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o excite_v the_o alexandrian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v quite_o a_o distinct_a person_n namely_o macrianus_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n who_o stir_v up_o valerian_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o macrianus_n be_v valarian_n master_n or_o tutor_n and_o by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n raise_v this_o persecution_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o their_o synagogue_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n of_o officer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n also_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n priest_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o they_o call_v azanites_n there_o be_v also_o apostle_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v neither_o know_v we_o what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v except_o we_o call_v they_o aruspices_fw-la or_o diviner_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n and_o serapis_n over_o who_o this_o macrianus_n be_v ruler_n or_o chief_a now_o these_o magician_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o imitation_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v these_o magician_n with_o they_o in_o their_o camp_n and_o in_o all_o their_o exploit_n dio_fw-mi say_v m._n antony_n in_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n take_v arnuphis_n a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n along_o with_o he_o so_o valerian_n here_o have_v magician_n in_o his_o army_n and_o the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o be_v this_o macrianus_n as_o dionyniùs_n atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n render_v insuffiante_n i._n e._n blow_v upon_o for_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o demon_n and_o their_o delusion_n temple_n and_o image_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o abominate_v they_o concern_v this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n see_v brissonius_n note_n in_o commentar_n ad_fw-la tit._n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la and_o heraldus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o minucius_n felix_n felix_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demon_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n as_o some_o think_v which_o interpretation_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o in_o our_o translation_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o entire_a and_o also_o although_o here_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o the_o old_a coin_n name_v this_o tyrant_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n call_v rationales_fw-la vel_fw-la procuratores_fw-la summae_fw-la rei_fw-la receiver_n general_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o emperor_n estate_n who_o procurator_n or_o steward_n this_o macrianus_n be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v he_o be_v valerian_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n here_o jest_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o mean_v both_o the_o steward_n office_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n religion_n from_o which_o signification_n some_o gather_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationalis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v rational_a but_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o we_o can_v hence_o gather_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v rationalis_fw-la except_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steward_n or_o rationalist_n we_o find_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n about_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 15._o pag._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pionius_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n augustus_n it_o be_v so_o term_v about_o which_o time_n several_a heresy_n arise_v and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o subvert_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o
med._n m._n ss_z retain_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o read_v gruter_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o magistracy_n and_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o province_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n mean_v not_o the_o empress_n as_o christophorson_n suppose_v but_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n domestics_n vales._n vales._n this_o dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n or_o galcrius_n caesar_n so_o metaphrastes_n affirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n indes_n and_o domna_n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n fuâ—_n savil._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o the_o procuratour_n etc._n etc._n which_o m._n ss_z have_v not_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observance_n and_o eminent_a favour_n but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o r._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o private_a man_n in_o which_o copy_n also_o we_o have_v those_o word_n which_o we_o say_v be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s_o t_o paul_n use_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 1._o where_o our_o translatour_n render_v it_o our_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o collect_v person_n disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n into_o one_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n dionys._n alexandrin_n use_v it_o b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o of_o this_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o concern_v preeminence_n or_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n vales._n vales._n lament_n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o psal._n 89._o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o original_n here_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n print_v according_a to_o the_o vatican_n m._n s._n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o common_a septuagint_n we_o now_o use_v nor_o with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o learned_a reader_n upon_o compare_v the_o text_n will_v see_v the_o difference_n we_o translate_v out_o author_n word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n copy_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnino_fw-la whole_o or_o full_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o better_a read_n at_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o begin_v in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n old_a copy_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 107._o 40._o this_o quotation_n seem_v impertinent_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v experience_a for_o this_o term_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n heb._n 4._o 15._o where_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o tempt_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ship_n set_v upon_o by_o pirate_n at_o sea_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v these_o marine_a thief_n be_v call_v pirate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n so_o say_v our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n with_o who_o agree_v idatius_n in_o fastis_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o diocletiano_n viii_o &_o maximiano_n vii_o his_o coss._n persecutio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n e._n when_o diocletian_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n consul_n and_o maximianus_n the_o seven_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o act_n of_o munatius_n felix_n in_o gest._n apud_fw-la zenophilum_fw-la consularem_fw-la numidiae_fw-la according_a to_o eusebius_n account_n this_o be_v the_o 305_o year_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dionysian_a aera_fw-la which_o we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o 303._o but_o baronius_n in_o annal._n and_o petavius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationar_n tempor_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o 302_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o constantius_n iv._o and_o maximianus_n iu._n coss._n their_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o one_o only_a argument_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n a_o city_n in_o numidia_n afterward_o call_v constantina_n which_o council_n augustine_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collatine_n affirm_v be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n which_o augustine_n relate_v in_o the_o b._n 3._o against_o cresconius_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v convene_v diocletian_a viii_o and_o maximianus_n vii_o coss._n but_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n the_o true_a read_n be_v p._n c._n diocletiani_n ix_o and_o maximiani_n viii_o this_o appear_v evident_o ex_fw-la breviculo_fw-la collatine_n diei_fw-la 3._o cap._n 17._o where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la gesta_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ostendebatur_fw-la tempus_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la coss._n gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la diocletiano_n ix_o &_o maximiano_n viii_o pridie_fw-la idus_fw-la februarias_fw-la gesta_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la decreti_fw-la cirtensis_fw-la post_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consulatum_fw-la 3._o nonâ—â—_n martias_n etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a for_o augustine_n add_v there_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o see_v what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n be_v deceive_v and_o through_o their_o ignorance_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v false_a for_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v thus_o inscribe_v diocletiano_n ix_o and_o maximiano_n viii_o pridie_fw-la idus_fw-la febr._fw-la and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n thus_o post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la diocletiani_n novies_fw-la &_o maximiani_n octy_n 3._o nonas_fw-la martias_n the_o officer_n take_n post_v consulatus_fw-la for_o consulatus_fw-la mad_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o month_n between_o the_o act_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o real_o be_v 13_o month_n space_n between_o they_o as_o augustinus_n true_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n that_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n be_v not_o convene_v in_o the_o eight_o consolate_v of_o diocletian_a for_o whereas_o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o cirta_n as_o augustinus_n affirm_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o those_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o council_n silvanus_n be_v not_o for_o he_o in_o this_o very_a year_n be_v still_o sub-deacon_a to_o paul_n bishop_n of_o cirta_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o munatius_n felix_n answer_v perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v aâ—_n baronius_n do_v that_o paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cirta_n but_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n apud_fw-la zenophilum_fw-la consularem_fw-la numidiae_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v in_o augustine_n three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n see_v the_o place_n and_o also_o augustine_n 165_o epistle_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v and_o can_v have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n be_v convene_v 13_o month_n after_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o eight_o consulate_v of_o diocletian_a and_o the_o seven_o of_o maximian_n in_o which_o year_n the_o persecution_n begin_v vales._n vales._n the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o same_o month_n but_o our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o b._n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o patestine_a which_o be_v put_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v april_n vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n affirm_v that_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n
four_o opposite_a cloister_n by_o paulinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o render_v intercolumnia_fw-la the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o pillar_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o latticed_a bar_n of_o wood_n which_o reach_v upward_o a_o indifferent_a height_n here_o also_o eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v height_n which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o translatour_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o middle_a space_n in_o the_o open_a air_n which_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o four_o cloister_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o figure_n with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o modern_a monastery_n be_v call_v pratella_n for_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n call_v a_o cloister_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cover_a walk_n within_o which_o be_v that_o vacancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n by_o they_o term_v pratellum_fw-la moreover_o in_o some_o monastery_n this_o vatancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o eusebius_n say_v the_o atrium_n the_o court_n or_o yard_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n stand_v which_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v boy_n from_o go_v into_o that_o open_a place_n which_o be_v usual_o plant_v with_o flower_n this_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o latin_a proper_o term_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o you_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n or_o after_o you_o have_v entertain_v yourself_o with_o behold_v these_o thing_n musculus_n version_n of_o it_o be_v horum_fw-la conspectu_fw-la praeterito_fw-la after_o you_o have_v pass_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o version_n of_o musculus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o long_a circumlocution_n of_o christophorson_n by_o which_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o quinetiam_fw-la quo_fw-la istas_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la oculos_fw-la capiendos_fw-la magnâ_fw-la operum_fw-la varietate_fw-la concinne_n illustrarent_fw-la which_o translation_n agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n word_n vales._n vales._n see_v psal._n 104._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o who_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bench_n or_o seat_n be_v make_v it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v that_o be_v for_o what_o degree_n of_o order_n of_o man_n they_o be_v intend_v leo_fw-la allatius_n in_o his_o second_n epist._n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la gracor_fw-la suppose_v these_o bench_n be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o same_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o constitut_n apost_n b._n 2._o cap._n 57_o but_o eusebius_n mean_v another_o thing_n for_o afterward_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n allegorical_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o the_o bench_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o these_o bench_n be_v rather_o design_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o laic_n indeed_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v optatus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o laic_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o sit_v so_o also_o say_v athanas._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n y._n y._n christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ad_fw-la senestras_fw-la inferioris_fw-la templi_fw-la affixit_fw-la and_o therefore_o join_v they_o to_o the_o window_n of_o the_o low_a temple_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o version_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o exhedra_n i_o e._n the_o vestry_n or_o low_a building_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o be_v join_v to_o it_o can_v be_v fix_v to_o the_o window_n christophorson_n suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v window_n indeed_o euscbius_n speak_v a_o little_a above_o concern_v the_o window_n through_o which_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o porch_n use_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n translate_v window_n but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v by_o its_o self_n without_o be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o word_n it_o can_v signify_v window_n either_o therefore_o eusebius_n mean_v by_o this_o term_n here_o use_v the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o certain_a walk_n through_o which_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o cathedral_n which_o paulinus_n in_o his_o twelve_o epist._n call_v transennae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v hereby_o mean_v further_o by_o those_o oeci_n and_o exhedrae_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o baptistery_n the_o consistory_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o cathedral_n vales._n vales._n we_o observe_v before_o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o note_v b._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o signify_v not_o only_a christ_n incarnation_n but_o that_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_a man_n salvation_n be_v in_o general_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o authority_n there_o quote_v this_o place_n also_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o where_o eusebius_n term_v not_o only_o the_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n vales._n vales._n esaias_n 61._o 10_o 11_o our_o author_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o translate_v according_o according_o esai_n 54._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o esai_n 51._o 17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o 23._o esai_n 52._o 1_o 2._o 2._o esai_n 49._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o very_a well_o render_v by_o christoph._n exornator_fw-la sponsâ—_n the_o dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o not_o amiss_o paranymphus_fw-la i._n e._n one_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o bride_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n here_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o self_n intelligent_a substance_n because_o natural_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o understand_v so_o the_o philosopher_n call_v spiritual_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o call_v intelligentias_fw-la intelligence_n but_o christoph_n being_n gross_o mistake_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o substantia_fw-la solâ—_n mentis_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la cognita_fw-la a_o substance_n which_o can_v only_o be_v comprebended_a by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intelligible_a that_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intellectual_a that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v for_o example_n sake_n chimara_n and_o all_o such_o fiction_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a or_o intelligent_a nebridius_fw-la in_o his_o 71_o epist._n to_o both_o augustine_n do_v very_o well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v malleoli_fw-la dart_v besmear_v with_o wildfire_n and_o such_o fire-ball_n as_o be_v fling_v from_o the_o wall_n upon_o enemy_n here_o he_o imitate_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o man_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o vales._n vales._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v priest_n consecrate_a to_o he_o for_o ever_o translatour_n understand_v not_o and_o have_v therefore_o misinterpret_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n some_o annual_a such_o be_v those_o the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o such_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a priest_n other_o be_v perpetual_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o gruter_n pag._n 313._o do_v manifest_a and_o also_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o perpereni_fw-la which_o jac._n sirmondus_n publish_v where_o we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n perpetuus_fw-la a_o perpetual_a priest_n hence_o it_o be_v
joint_o vales._n vales._n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_o it_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o so_o also_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o latronianus_n corrector_n of_o sicily_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o latronianus_n in_o a_o old_a inscription_n at_o panormus_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o gualtherus_n in_o tabulis_fw-la siculis_fw-la number_n 164._o d._n n._n fl._n valerio_n licinio_fw-la aug_n domitius_n latronianus_n v._o c._n corr._n p._n s._n devotus_fw-la n._n m._n que_fw-fr ejus_fw-la gualtherus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o inscription_n quote_v and_o correct_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v common_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o several_a good_a author_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sidonius_n page_n 78._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epitaph_n on_o the_o bless_a paula_n say_v there_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o priest_n inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la of_o the_o low_a order_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o say_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o carm._n jamb_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 6._o hence_o come_v this_o distinction_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v in_o more_o losty_a throne_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o both_o hand_n on_o low_a seat_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o in_o white_a garment_n say_v the_o same_o greg._n naz._n in_o his_o dream_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la anastasia_n pag._n 78._o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n allot_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n next_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o the_o bench_n to_o the_o deacon_n where_o also_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o which_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o the_o bishop_n see_v saint_n to_o augustin_n 148_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n for_o the_o epistle_n which_o follow_v say_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o title_n may_v better_o have_v be_v prefix_v before_o chap._n 5._o where_o we_o have_v two_o several_a decree_n of_o constantin_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o very_o well_o do_v the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z make_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 9_o chap._n 9_o note_n f._n f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n mention_n these_o folles_fw-la at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensur_n &_o pondcrib_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o small_a talon_n consist_v of_o 208_o denarii_fw-la the_o value_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_fw-la minuta_fw-la two_o minute_n or_o mite_n see_v the_o learned_a petavius_n diatriba_fw-la concern_v the_o follis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphan_n pag._n 431_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1622._o 1622._o concern_v these_o vicarii_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la deputy_n of_o the_o prefect_n we_o have_v treat_v in_o our_o note_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 17._o where_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a and_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a who_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o city_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la order_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o any_o special_a business_n but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n who_o exercise_v a_o deputy_n power_n ordine_fw-la codicillorum_fw-la see_v the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o those_o note_n the_o title_n give_v to_o these_o vicarii_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v perfectissimus_fw-la see_v book_n â—_o chap._n 9_o note_v f._n not_o clarissimus_fw-la or_o spectabilis_fw-la this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o probianus_n procunsul_n of_o africa_n which_o augustine_n relate_v in_o his_o 68_o the_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 70._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o be_v call_v the_o six_o chatter_v which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o see_v the_o forego_n chap._n note_n a._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomini_fw-la romano_n upon_o the_o roman_a name_n name_n in_o the_o med._n maz._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o honour_a and_o our_o dear_a anulinus_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o anulinus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o rescript_n of_o constantine_n in_o augustin_n 68_o epistle_n but_o eusebius_n insert_v these_o rescript_n in_o a_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o order_n for_o constantin_n letter_n to_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n ought_v in_o order_n to_o precede_v constantin_n letter_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o those_o letter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v summon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o cecilianus_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v both_o the_o three_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o follow_v that_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n m._n s._n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affinity_n in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n for_o constantine_n be_v extract_v from_o a_o royal_a descent_n he_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n the_o best_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v the_o 54_o the_o chap._n of_o book_n 1._o of_o constantin_n life_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v twofold_a the_o militia_n castrensis_n or_o the_o militia_n employ_v in_o all_o martial_a affair_n and_o the_o militia_n civilis_fw-la which_o in_o theodosius_n code_n be_v call_v the_o militia_n cohortalis_n the_o militia_n employ_v in_o civil_a affair_n those_o that_o be_v list_v into_o this_o militia_n cohortalis_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n common_o call_v officiales_fw-la or_o apparitores_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v themist_n 1._o orat._n pag._n 38._o chrysost._n homily_n 1._o upon_o the_o first_o epist._n to_o corinth_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 10._o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chrysost._n hom._n 1._o upon_o saint_n matthew_n be_v use_v for_o apparitoris_fw-la officio_fw-la fungi_fw-la to_o execute_v a_o apparitour_n office_n but_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o distinction_n sake_n of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n call_v these_o apparitores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n apparitour_n so_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o themistius_n in_o his_o 17_o the_o orat._n pag._n 457._o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o eusebius_n i._n e._n the_o apparitour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o gather_v the_o tribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o christoph._n and_o languâ—_n render_v mortuos_fw-la the_o dead_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o version_n what_o law_n this_o of_o licinius_n be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o die_a people_n it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o constantine_n after_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v here_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 14._o see_v note_n c._n there_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v maximinus_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a he_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n way_n of_o get_v money_n the_o ancient_a greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o
same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o â—erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n
epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hare_n arian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o arius_n wicked_a tenet_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n for_o ten_o head_n beside_o their_o own_o poll-money_n but_o if_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la or_o nobleman_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o decurion_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v like_o a_o edict_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o promulge_v vales._n vales._n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v entire_a in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v it_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 22._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o socrates_n history_n for_o socrates_n tell_v the_o whole_a story_n more_o full_o and_o elegant_o and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o credible_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o sozomen_n begin_v this_o relation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o empeour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o person_n authority_n beside_o sozomen_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n steal_v the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o interposition_n as_o plagiaries_n usual_o do_v but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n second_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o sozomen_n do_v say_v of_o what_o city_n acesius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o story_n three_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n for_o if_o constantine_n have_v send_v for_o acesius_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o heresy_n also_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v this_o story_n from_o a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a this_o person_n name_n be_v auxano_n a_o novatian_a presbyter_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o acesius_n and_o live_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o socrates_n say_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n now_o from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n there_o be_v 83_o year_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v 20_o for_o so_o old_a auxano_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n auxano_n must_v necessary_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o tell_v socrates_n this_o story_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v therefore_o at_o what_o rate_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o decrepit_a old_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v value_v vales._n vales._n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subdeacon_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23_o where_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la where_o also_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n for_o he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o relation_n show_v evident_o that_o he_o write_v last_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n have_v the_o former_a story_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la see_v his_o first_o book_n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 4._o but_o he_o relate_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ascetae_fw-la live_v concern_v who_o and_o their_o course_n of_o life_n see_v euseb._n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o note_n a._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n c._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o protectores_fw-la domestici_fw-la or_o guard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n person_n they_o be_v soldier_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o also_o have_v great_a pay_n than_o the_o other_o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n book_n 14._o pag._n 33._o 33._o we_o perfect_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n but_o those_o incomparable_a m._n ss_z exhibit_v this_o place_n entire_a to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n which_o socrates_n transcribe_v from_o athanasius_n synodicon_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o series_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o dionysius_n exiguus_n version_n but_o in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n which_o the_o western_a church_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o before_o dionysius_n version_n and_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n this_o series_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la osius_n episcoâ—us_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la spaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n magna_fw-la alphâ—cration_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o they_o subscribe_v osius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n corduba_n in_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o believe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o write_v victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a alphocration_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o isidorus_n collection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o in_o athanasius_n synodicon_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o atte_v that_o a_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o fifty_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n be_v convene_v in_o his_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n harpocration_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o naucratis_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v set_v adamantius_n cynopolites_n or_o cynensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a ancient_a collection_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o now_o to_o my_o knowledge_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o import_v the_o notation_n or_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n usual_o prefix_v before_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la first_fw-mi publish_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 636_o the_o year_n from_o alexander_n on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n which_o tictius_fw-la publish_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
nothing_o occur_v at_o this_o passage_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v this_o matron_n penance_n be_v public_a 3_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o she_o perform_v at_o home_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o which_o reason_n of_o valesius_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v from_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a penitent_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o admonish_v and_o council_n they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o this_o for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n second_o confession_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o sozomen_n who_o in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 16_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o she_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o wit_n of_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v she_o by_o the_o penitentiary_n she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v debauch_a by_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o detect_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o this_o fact_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n knowledge_n if_o the_o woman_n confession_n be_v secret_a how_o also_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v this_o wicked_a fact_n who_o degrade_v the_o deacon_n on_o account_n thereof_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v confess_v this_o impious_a act_n first_o send_v for_o the_o deacon_n reprove_v he_o before_o the_o woman_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n then_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o penitent_n and_o who_o deputy_n he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n for_o the_o penitentiary_n hear_v confession_n only_o and_o enjoin_v pennance_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o reconcile_v penitent_n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o make_v this_o objection_n viz._n if_o we_o admit_v what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n make_v know_v the_o deacon_n wickedness_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o matron_n name_n he_o conceal_v further_o the_o deacon_n degradation_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o have_v he_o not_o have_v intimation_n from_o the_o penitentiary_n who_o have_v detect_v the_o deacon_n of_o whoredom_n vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n must_v have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 243_o do_v maintain_v that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a public_a penance_n only_o but_o continue_a confession_n that_o be_v private_a confession_n for_o public_a he_o say_v be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n do_v assert_v that_o neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n be_v abolish_v by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n remove_v this_o particular_a penitentiary-presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o discontent_a people_n indignation_n one_o john_n hasselius_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o 98_o the_o note_n on_o saint_n cyprian_n treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la wort_n a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o abrogate_a not_o the_o office_n itself_o but_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v palpable_o contradict_v 1_o by_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v nectarius_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o by_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o socrates_n and_o eudaemon_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o this_o office_n will_v breed_v 3_o by_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n who_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v abrogate_a in_o his_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o chapter_n in_o socrates_n with_o who_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o agree_v and_o add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n but_o though_o the_o romanist_n differ_v as_o you_o see_v in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v auricular_a confession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v auricular_a or_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v from_o the_o attestation_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n it_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n pag._n 343_o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666._o 1666._o from_o this_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o eudamon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o nectarius_n abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter's_a office_n displease_v our_o socrates_n whence_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v what_o ever_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v no_o novatianist_n for_o have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n he_o will_v doubtless_o never_o have_v sound_a fault_n with_o that_o sanction_n of_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o abrogate_a the_o penitentiary_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v doubt_v to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o advice_n eudaemon_n suggest_v to_o nectarius_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o novatian_o never_o admit_v either_o of_o penitency_n or_o of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n beside_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n term_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n bare_o and_o simple_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v questionless_a never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 11._o or_o can_v comprehend_v in_o their_o opinion_n thereof_o thereof_o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o &_o book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o 10._o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o 9_o socrat._v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n that_o be_v marcianus_n marcianus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o angarum_fw-la the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sangarum_n so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o same_o read_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o canon_n canon_n that_o be_v indifferent_a indifferent_a this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a stand_n for_o even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n age_n this_o mistake_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o secrate_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o epiphanius_n render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la else_o tunc_fw-la fuissetregular_a definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o determination_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n fast_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o night_n celebrate_v the_o
as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o set_v about_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v with_o the_o other_o greek_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n write_v they_o he_o begin_v where_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n from_o those_o time_n whereat_o eusebius_n close_v his_o history_n and_o end_v with_o they_o viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n empire_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v after_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o 1_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 2_o he_o that_o read_v his_o history_n will_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o supplement_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n their_o history_n 3_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v attempt_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o remain_v of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 4_o last_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 448_o as_o valesius_fw-la demonstrate_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o history_n whereas_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v finish_v their_o history_n on_o the_o seventeen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n jun._n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 439._o he_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o his_o acccount_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o regard_n he_o live_v there_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 105_o year_n year_n see_v evagrius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n book_n 4._o chap._n 29_o note_v f._n f._n the_o plague_n in_o the_o groin_n groin_n or_o in_o the_o number_n number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la quote_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o macarius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o note_n f._n f._n see_v note_n b_o in_o that_o chapter_n chapter_n tum_o in_o pompa_n both_o in_o pomp._n pomp._n see_v note_n b_o in_o that_o chapter_n chapter_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v evagrius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 7._o 7._o see_v evagrius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 24._o 24._o that_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o relation_n letter_n etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 274._o edit_fw-la lugd._n bat._n 1651._o 1651._o repair_v or_o put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o upon_o or_o letters-patent_n letters-patent_n i_o like_v not_o christophorson_n version_n who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a christianos_n perfect_o christian_n i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o perfect_o orthodox_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o true_a opinion_n be_v proper_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n scholasticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v not_o very_a orthodox_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v this_o eusebius_n although_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o very_o accurate_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o regard_n he_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v towards_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o many_o person_n concern_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z nor_o be_v it_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o geneva-printer_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v in_o this_o word_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n the_o various_a readins_n whereof_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cologne-edition_n christophorson_n have_v express_v this_o word_n in_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la theodosii_fw-la to_o some_o part_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o elegant_a to_o i_o to_o suppress_v rather_o than_o add_v this_o word_n if_o a_o word_n must_v be_v add_v i_o have_v rather_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o wicked_a devil_n devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compel_v or_o reject_v by_o force_n but_o that_o read_v be_v much_o better_o which_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z give_v we_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o shipwrecked_a person_n who_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o storm_n evagrius_n compare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o wind_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v drive_v away_o be_v at_o length_n shipwreck_v at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o pristine_a etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o psalm_n 45._o vers_fw-la 9_o 9_o or_o monstrous_a monstrous_a or_o reduce_v reduce_v or_o even_o from_o hence_o hence_o he_o mean_v the_o term_n homobusios_fw-gr that_o be_v coessential_a for_o the_o malignant_a devil_n make_v his_o chief_a resistance_n against_o this_o word_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o besom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o firm_a sortress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n vales._n vales._n or_o remove_v remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o serpent_n move_v 3._o which_o be_v incomparable_o well_o express_v by_o virgil_n in_o these_o word_n sinuatque_fw-la immensa_fw-la volumine_fw-la terga_fw-la and_o he_o wind_v up_o his_o vast_a back_n in_o a_o roll_n or_o volume_n volume_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n further_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a what_o word_n evagrius_n shall_v mean_v here_o the_o term_n homoiöusios_fw-la that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n may_v indeed_o be_v mean_v but_o because_o in_o this_o word_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o therefore_o the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o and_o in_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v which_o praeposition_n raise_v great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n other_o as_o subsilling_n in_o two_o nature_n vales._n vales._n or_o draw_v draw_v this_o place_n want_v not_o difficulty_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ubi_fw-la absolutam_fw-la haenc_n historiam_fw-la benigno_fw-la deo_fw-la commendavero_fw-la where_o i_o shall_v have_v commend_v this_o complete_v history_n to_o the_o benign_a god_n but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o therefore_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n ibique_fw-la finem_fw-la scribendi_fw-la faciam_fw-la ubi_fw-la deo_fw-la clementi_fw-la ac_fw-la propitio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o there_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o writing_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o mild_a and_o propitious_a god_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o translation_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o first_o evagrius_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n second_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o read_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o import_v to_o finish_v a_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o recondere_fw-la to_o lay_v up_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o repository_n or_o store-cellar_n for_o wine_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o deposit_v in_o a_o monument_n hesychius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o lie_v the_o same_o hesychius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v
be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a photius_n preside_v at_o the_o berytian_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n but_o because_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n not_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o translatour_n have_v err_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o decrevit_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la sophronio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o synod_n also_o decree_v some_o thing_n concern_v sophronius_n who_o have_v come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o see_v that_o city_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nonnulla_fw-la ibidem_fw-la acta_fw-la â—uere_fw-la contra_fw-la sophronium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n some_o thing_n be_v act_v there_o against_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v bishop_n of_o constantina_n for_o sophronius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantina_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n under_o domnus_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o same_o sophronius_n be_v afterward_o present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o constantina_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phaenice_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n history_n in_o the_o place_n of_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n maximus_n be_v subrogated_a as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n leo_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o maximus_n appoint_v domnus_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v a_o certain_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o reyenue_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o maintenance_n he_o may_v in_o future_a be_v quiet_a which_o thing_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forecited_a action_n vales._n vales._n or_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mad_a upon_o idol_n idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o or_o primary_o primary_o or_o him_z who_o go_v before_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 48._o where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opportune_a which_o read_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o i_o judge_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o express_o â—o_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o creature_n creature_n or_o câ—private_a câ—private_a or_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o exact_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o doctrine_n or_o points_z points_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o story_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v concern_v ganymed_n son_n of_o tros_n king_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o phrygia_n this_o boy_n jupiter_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o eagle_n snatch_v up_o and_o admit_v he_o his_o cupbearer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o hebe_n who_o he_o have_v displace_v and_o make_v he_o his_o catamite_n catamite_n a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o male_a and_o female_a female_a the_o story_n be_v this_o semele_n it_o be_v say_v be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o jupiter_n to_o who_o that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o give_v whatever_o she_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v by_o juno_n craft_n put_v upon_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v lie_v one_o â—â—â—ht_n with_o she_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o lie_v with_o juno_n the_o god-lover_n grant_v her_o desire_n and_o semele_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n but_o the_o boy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n and_o put_v upon_o jove_n thigh_n of_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o due_a time_n on_o which_o account_n bacchus_n who_o be_v the_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bimater_fw-la one_o that_o have_v two_o mother_n mother_n it_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o jupiter_n either_o 1_o because_o he_o wear_v the_o sacred_a â—â—gis_n that_o be_v breastplate_n or_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o storm_n or_o rather_o 3_o in_o regard_n he_o wear_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n amâ—â—thaea_n which_o have_v be_v his_o nurse_n see_v servius_n upon_o virgil_n 8_o the_o aeneid_n col._n 1320_o edit_n basil._n 1586._o 1586._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o brave_a etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o brave_a etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v divinity_n attribute_v to_o it_o or_o have_v be_v deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mark_n or_o goal_n goal_n nestorius_n nestorius_n or_o have_v surround_v he_o with_o a_o anathenia_n anathenia_n or_o imitate_v imitate_v or_o who_o dwell_v in_o or_o upon_o a_o pillar_n pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o grecian_n do_v usual_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_o laudable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a and_o the_o like_a our_o evagrius_n speak_v hereafter_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o celebrate_a gregorius_n vales._n vales._n or_o conspicuous_a conspicuous_a heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n celebrate_v the_o church-service_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n bassianus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o his_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o marsianus_fw-la the_o emperor_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v on_o the_o day_n after_o all_o of_o we_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o place_n the_o same_z bassianus_z say_v pag._n 303_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n stephanus_n my_o presbyter_n be_v with_o i_o four_o year_n he_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n with_o i_o communicate_v with_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o i_o as_o from_o his_o bishop_n the_o same_o usage_n also_o be_v heretofore_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o publick-service_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o on_o sunday_n when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v necessitate_v to_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n apart_o in_o their_o own_o title_n parish_n or_o cure_n on_o account_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n send_v by_o the_o acolythi_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n especial_o on_o that_o day_n as_o pope_n innocent_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n vales._n vales._n or_o prediction_n prediction_n see_v theodoret_n work_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 876_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1642._o 1642._o this_o place_n have_v be_v several_a way_n correct_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o christophorson_n and_o curterius_n or_o rather_o by_o those_o from_o who_o copy_n they_o transcribe_v these_o emendation_n for_o some_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v that_o concern_v theodoret_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n i_o find_v these_o word_n write_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o great_a symeon_n be_v true_o spiritual_a in_o christ._n vales._n vales._n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
m._n ss_z be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 232_o the_o read_a be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o last_o mention_v as_o likewise_o that_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christ._n christ._n or_o person_n person_n or_o nomination_n nomination_n or_o delay_n delay_n or_o in_o certain_a paper_n paper_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 237._o in_o this_o libel_n the_o monk_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n may_v be_v convene_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o be_v assemble_v which_o may_v consult_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o subscribe_v those_o monk_n belike_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a at_o which_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o present_a they_o request_v therefore_o that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v whole_o restore_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o libel_n which_o be_v recite_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o bring_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o leo._n leo._n as_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o for_o of_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o instant_a i_o have_v make_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o nicephorus_n perceive_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v a_o word_n make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o this_o instant_n the_o judge_n order_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o contrary_a to_o evagrius_n mind_n for_o the_o secular_a judge_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n never_o command_v that_o leo_n letter_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o five_o action_n pag._n 250._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o believe_v leo_n according_a as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o leo_n or_o as_o leo_n do_v believe_v as_o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v right_o render_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v acclaim_v as_o leo_n do_v so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o five_o action_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o leo._n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n for_o so_o the_o judge_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o this_o council_n pag._n 250._o further_o before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n it_o be_v write_v adverbial_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertible_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inconfusealy_a vales._n vales._n before_o these_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek-text_n which_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n may_v be_v supply_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n further_n the_o mistake_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v indeed_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n but_o the_o treaty_n or_o conference_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n in_o the_o allocution_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n pag._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o choir_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyrium_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o victorious_a martyr_n euphemia_n and_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oratory_n wherein_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v only_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v part_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n church_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v saint_n euphemia_n church_n consist_v of_o three_o spacious_a edifice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o atrium_n or_o court_n the_o second_o the_o basilico_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o three_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cuppolo_n as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o oratory_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o altar_n which_o now_o a_o day_n we_o term_v the_o choir_n or_o quire_n nor_o have_v our_o evagrius_n do_v right_o in_o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o oratory_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o the_o divine_a height_n height_n or_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n order_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v constitute_v not_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n wherein_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v convene_v shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n only_o to_o wit_n its_o proper_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n but_o although_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o adorn_v only_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n yet_o that_o privilege_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n also_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n because_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o very_a council_n have_v determine_v or_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n for_o whereas_o nicaea_n by_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicaea_n by_o this_o law_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o be_v only_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n bythinia_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n further_o what_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v out_o the_o provincial_n bishop_n to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o moreover_o in_o the_o
letter_n have_v detect_v his_o own_o crime_n nor_o have_v already_o voluntary_o confess_v ought_v he_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v about_o so_o great_a catholic_n prelate_n without_o any_o examinatian_n seclude_v pope_n gelasius_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o acacius_n have_v be_v convict_v and_o hear_v in_o no_o special_a synod_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o of_o those_o two_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o acacius_n be_v condemn_v be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n for_o the_o former_a be_v assemble_v on_o the_o account_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v but_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprehend_v and_o by_o the_o by_o reprove_v as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o this_o but_o the_o latter_a synod_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n on_o the_o same_o year_n as_o pope_n felix_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n in_o which_o synod_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v indeed_o chief_o and_o most_o especial_o condemn_v who_o have_v eject_v calendion_n have_v invade_v the_o antiochian_a see_n but_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v only_o condemn_v as_o the_o associate_n and_o communicator_n of_o the_o same_o petrus_n as_o the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o letter_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n candidus_n tiburtinae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o candidus_n bishop_n of_o the_o tiburtine_n city_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o catholic_n deliberation_n of_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o petrus_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o to_o acacius_n sometime_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n also_o to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v right_o and_o deserve_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o their_o follower_n have_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o the_o greek_n complain_v that_o pope_n felix_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n only_o before_o that_o sentence_n felix_n in_o the_o forecited_a letter_n answer_v this_o objection_n thus_o in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la causâ_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la apostolum_n collecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v at_o this_o present_a convened_a before_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n we_o have_v again_o hasten_v to_o show_v your_o love_n the_o usage_n which_o have_v always_o obtain_v among_o we_o as_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o prelate_n be_v convene_v within_o italy_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n especial_o of_o faith_n a_o usage_n be_v retain_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o name_n or_o person_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o italy_n agreeable_a to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o they_o shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n pope_n julius_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o felix_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o eastern_n concern_v acacius_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o examination_n that_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n the_o word_n whereof_o we_o have_v produce_v above_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o sleep_v sleep_v some_o time_n before_o this_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n after_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o but_o have_v only_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o acacius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o thing_n pope_n simplicius_n perform_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n but_o acacius_n have_v receive_v simplicius_n letter_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a acknow'edge_v johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o have_v receive_v petrus_n mongus_n to_o communion_n by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n at_o which_o letter_n simplicius_n be_v high_o incense_v write_v back_o that_o acacius_n have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a in_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v petrus_n to_o communion_n who_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o they_o both_o and_o when_o johannes_n be_v prepare_v to_o offer_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o pope_n contain_v various_a crime_n against_o acacius_n in_o the_o interim_n simplicius_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o acacius_n have_v give_v answer_n to_o his_o last_o letter_n as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la but_o after_o felix_n have_v be_v put_v into_o simplicius_n place_n johannes_n present_v that_o libel_n to_o pope_n felix_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o simplicius_n who_o forthwith_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o citation_n to_o acacius_n by_o the_o bishop_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n immediate_o and_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o the_o libel_n of_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o in_o the_o libel_n of_o citation_n transmit_v to_o acacius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v transpose_v which_o i_o restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v from_o felix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v excellent_o well_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o before_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n come_v from_o rome_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n etc._n etc._n in_o evagrius_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o evagrius_n do_v usual_o call_v constantinople_n as_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 25._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v term_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n to_o wit_n the_o monastery_n of_o bassianus_n and_o that_o of_o dius_n they_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o bassianus_n and_o of_o dius_n from_o their_o founder_n but_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o acoemeti_n or_o acâ—mita_n give_v they_o because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a praise_n night_n and_o day_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o sleep_v so_o heretofore_o in_o the_o gallia_n a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o some_o monastery_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n suppose_a that_o these_o commonitoria_fw-la for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v they_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n but_o evagrius_n say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v certain_a commonitory_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o ambassador_n and_o such_o like_a person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_n and_o instruction_n which_o public_a minister_n ought_v studious_o to_o observe_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v johannes_n johannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a coin_n do_v confirm_v this_o write_n of_o this_o word_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o acts._n but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o christophorson_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o extant_a praeterea_fw-la in_fw-la act_v ejusdem_fw-la concilii_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v moreover_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n etc._n etc._n for_o evagrius_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o any_o council_n only_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o acacius_n cause_n
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o â—mâ—t_v that_o â—â—mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariâ—â—_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o vales._n dalcis_n do_v address_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o his_o body_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v they_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o begin_v to_o worship_v this_o person_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o suggestion_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o diligent_o watch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o at_o any_o time_n relinquish_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a affection_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o most_o exceed_a great_a love_n show_v to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n who_o signify_v companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o centurion_n therefore_o perceive_v the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o they_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n gather_v up_o his_o bone_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o a_o decent_a place_n of_o burial_n whereat_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n celebrate_v the_o glory_n birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n both_o in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o this_o glorious_a conflict_n and_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o preparation_n of_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exercise_v therein_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o together_o with_o vales._n twelve_o philadelphian_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n who_o alone_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o memorable_a among_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o heathen_n everywhere_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o asian_a such_o be_v the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a polycarp_n who_o story_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n record_v and_o to_o the_o same_o writing_n concern_v he_o be_v annex_v other_o martyrdom_n undergo_v at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o smyrna_n and_o at_o the_o 3._o same_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o polycarp_n suffer_v among_o which_o number_n metrodorus_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a martyr_n of_o those_o time_n be_v one_o pionius_n who_o particular_a profession_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o speak_v apology_n and_o most_o learned_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v both_o before_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o moreover_o his_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o consolatory_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o such_o brethren_n as_o make_v he_o visit_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o further_o than_o all_o this_o the_o torment_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o exquisite_a torture_n he_o endure_v his_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o his_o fortitude_n amid_o the_o fiery_a pile_n and_o last_o his_o death_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o all_o these_o miraculous_a suffering_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o these_o particular_n we_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o ample_a account_n concern_v he_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v into_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o carpus_n and_o papulus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o woman_n name_v agathonica_n who_o after_o many_o and_o most_o eminent_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o glorious_a death_n chap._n xvi_o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v present_v vales._n a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n crescens_n the_o philosopher_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o cynic_n of_o which_o philosophical_a sect_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n form_v and_o contrive_v the_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o he_o because_o justin_n confute_v he_o often_o in_o several_a dispute_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o auditor_n at_o length_n by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n he_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o thus_o much_o this_o most_o studious_a follower_n of_o the_o truth_n perceive_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v he_o do_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n express_o predict_v in_o these_o same_o word_n vales._n and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o stock_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o perhaps_o by_o crescens_n that_o illiterate_a fellow_n and_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o vain_a glorious_a boast_n for_o the_o man_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o philosopher_n because_o he_o declare_v in_o public_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o affirm_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n mere_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n commit_v herein_o a_o great_a error_n for_o in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o we_o have_v never_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v abominable_o wicked_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o most_o frequent_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o and_o avoid_v speak_v false_o thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v read_v our_o doctrine_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o majestic_a sublimity_n thereof_o of_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o behave_v himself_o thus_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o he_o be_v far_o more_o base_a and_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o irrational_a fear_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o when_o i_o propose_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o some_o such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o perceive_v and_o be_v convince_v he_o indeed_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a i_o be_o ready_a if_o those_o our_o disputation_n have_v not_o come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n to_o propose_v the_o query_n again_o even_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o this_o exercise_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v misbecome_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o if_o both_o my_o question_n and_o also_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o manifest_a to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o free_o declare_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o affector_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a character_n say_n of_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o therefore_o justin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n by_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o which_o crescens_n be_v the_o framer_n tatianus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o obtain_v no_o small_a repute_n by_o his_o be_v conversant_a therein_o who_o also_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o work_n many_o monument_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o rome_n book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o admirable_a justin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v like_a thief_n then_o interpose_v some_o word_n concern_v these_o philosopher_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o indeed_o crescens_n who_o have_v make_v his_o nest_n
succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v â—aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o â—_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirciâ—s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n
a_o thief_n those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o matter_n concern_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a register_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o will_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o montanus_n prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n have_v evident_o show_v what_o this_o man_n be_v we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o undergo_v the_o test_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v those_o prophet_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o prophet_n have_v receive_v gift_n let_v they_o confess_v this_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v take_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o then_o we_o will_v produce_v infinite_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o tell_v i_o do_v a_o prophet_n vales._n colour_n his_o hair_n do_v a_o prophet_n paint_v his_o eyebrow_n with_o black_a stybium_n do_v a_o prophet_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o do_v a_o prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o at_o dice_n do_v a_o prophet_n put_v money_n to_o usury_n let_v they_o confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o same_o apollonius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v vales._n forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n undertake_v to_o vent_v his_o forge_v prophecy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o zoticus_n who_o the_o former_a writer_n make_v mention_v of_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v maximilla_n who_o then_o feign_v herself_o to_o prophesy_v at_o pepuza_n and_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n she_o be_v move_v by_o but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o that_o be_v her_o favourer_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o one_o thraseas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o martyr_n moreover_o he_o say_v as_o from_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o quote_v authority_n also_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o relate_v that_o john_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o foresay_a pernicious_a heresy_n thus_o much_o apollonius_n chap._n xix_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o but_o serapion_n who_o as_o report_n say_v be_v about_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o maximinus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o apollinaris_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n he_o mention_n he_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vales._n caricus_n and_o ponticus_n wherein_o refute_v the_o same_o heresy_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o dissemble_a party_n call_v the_o vales._n new-prophesie_a be_v abominate_v vales._n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n apollinaris_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n be_v contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v subscribe_v thus_o i_o aurelius_n cyrenius_n martyr_n wish_v you_o health_n another_o after_o this_o manner_n aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o vales._n develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n of_o thracia_n as_o god_n live_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n sotas_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o vales._n be_v at_o anchialus_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o priscilla_n devil_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v extant_a the_o subscription_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v heretic_n chap._n xx._n what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n vales._n i_o renaeus_n compose_v several_a epistle_n against_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o adulterate_a the_o sound_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n concern_v schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n concern_v vales._n monarchy_n or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o evil._n for_o florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o who_o account_n be_v afterward_o lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n compile_v that_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v vales._n concern_v the_o number_n eight_o in_o which_o piece_n he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v a_o most_o profitable_a vales._n note_n of_o he_o which_o we_o judge_v useful_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o compare_v what_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o copy_n whence_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_n copy_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o have_v be_v profitable_o say_v by_o he_o and_o relate_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a care_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o florinus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a with_o polycarp_n say_v these_o opinion_n o_o florinus_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v spare_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o opinion_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v those_o who_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n these_o sentiment_n even_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o publish_v at_o any_o time_n these_o opinion_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v before_o our_o time_n who_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n behave_v thyself_o very_o well_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v thyself_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n then_o do_v better_a than_o what_o have_v happen_v of_o late_a for_o what_o we_o learn_v be_v child_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v even_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n sit_v and_o discourse_v also_o his_o vales._n go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o populace_n the_o familiar_a converse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o rehearse_v their_o say_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o polycarp_n receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o he_o relate_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o hear_v diligent_o and_o copy_v they_o out_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v continual_o and_o sincere_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o vales._n stop_v his_o ear_n and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n will_v have_v say_v good_a god_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o
fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o no_o wise_a violate_v but_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o polycrates_n the_o mean_a of_o you_o all_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o kinsman_n some_o of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v follow_v for_o vales._n seven_o of_o my_o relation_n be_v bishop_n and_o i_o be_o the_o eight_o all_o which_o kinsman_n of_o i_o do_v always_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n vales._n remove_v the_o leaven_n i_o therefore_o brethren_n who_o be_o sixty_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a than_o i_o have_v say_v 29._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o you_o vales._n request_v i_o to_o convene_v and_o i_o have_v call_v they_o together_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n they_o will_v be_v very_o numerous_a all_o which_o person_n have_v visit_v i_o who_o be_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v by_o their_o consent_n approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o bear_v these_o hoary_a hair_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v always_o lead_v my_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o this_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v immediate_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o common_a unity_n the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a church_n as_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o reader_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a but_o this_o please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a advise_v he_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o moreover_o their_o epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a wherein_o they_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o who_o irenaeus_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o vales._n the_o name_n of_o those_o brethren_n in_o gallia_n who_o he_o preside_v over_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o a_o sunday_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o observe_v a_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n to_o which_o word_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o very_a vales._n form_n of_o the_o vales._n fast_a for_o some_o suppose_v they_o ought_v to_o vales._n fast_o vales._n one_o day_n other_o vales._n two_o other_o more_z vales._n other_o compute_v forty_o continue_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o fast._n day_n of_o fast_v and_o this_o variety_n in_o observe_v the_o fast_n have_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n but_o a_o long_a while_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n vales._n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o presidency_n propose_v that_o as_o a_o custom_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n towards_o one_o another_o which_o also_o we_o retain_v thus_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o fast_o commend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o faith_n hereto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o relation_n which_o i_o will_v suitable_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o before_o soter_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n and_o pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n these_o person_n i_o say_v neither_o observe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o permit_v those_o vales._n with_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o nevertheless_o although_o they_o themselves_o observe_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o vales._n observation_n of_o it_o among_o those_o who_o keep_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o more_o of_o contrariety_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o person_n ever_o excommunicate_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a but_o the_o presbyter_n your_o predecessor_n who_o observe_v it_o not_o vales._n send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o when_o 115._o polycarp_n of_o bless_a memory_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o small_a controversy_n between_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v straightway_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v contentious_a with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o rome_n head_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarp_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o because_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v it_o with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a nor_o do_v polycarp_n induce_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o retain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o anicetus_n permit_v polycarp_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o honourable_a respect_n to_o he_o to_o vales._n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o part_v peaceable_o one_o from_o another_o as_o well_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o as_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o retain_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v true_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o name_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o peacemaker_n and_o advise_v and_o assert_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o person_n write_v not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o send_v letter_n also_o agreeable_a hereunto_o to_o several_a other_o governor_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n which_o be_v then_o raise_v chap._n xxv_o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n moreover_o those_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n narcissus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o with_o they_o cassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o clarus_n bishop_n of_o that_o at_o ptolemais_n together_o with_o those_o assemble_v with_o they_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o very_a word_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o send_v copy_n of_o this_o our_o epistle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v by_o those_o who_o do_v easy_o seduce_v their_o own_o soul_n we_o also_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o we_o do_v vales._n for_o letter_n be_v convey_v from_o we_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o together_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n vales._n but_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a work_v and_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o concise_a and_o most_o necessary_a book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n entitle_v concern_v knowledge_n and_o another_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o a_o brother_n by_o name_n marcianus_n contain_v a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o a_o book_n of_o various_a vales._n tract_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o quote_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o commodus_n have_v end_v his_o government_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n severus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n pertinax_n have_v not_o govern_v full_a out_o six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o many_o
asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
by_o force_n drag_v we_o by_o violence_n who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o and_o caius_n and_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n of_o libya_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o paraetonium_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o say_v some_o have_v hide_v themselves_o secret_o in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n as_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v presbyter_n for_o faustinus_n and_o aquila_n be_v man_n more_o eminent_o know_v in_o the_o world_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n but_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v survive_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o vales._n the_o plague_n be_v these_o faustus_n eusebius_n chaeremon_n eusebius_n i_o say_v one_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o funeral_n vales._n rite_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_v and_o bless_v martyr_n with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o this_o very_a present_a the_o governor_n cease_v not_o most_o cruel_o to_o slay_v some_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n other_o with_o torture_n and_o to_o make_v othersome_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o none_o approach_v they_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n whither_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o come_v near_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n through_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v incessant_o refresh_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v dionysius_n word_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o this_o eusebius_n who_o he_o before_o call_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o vales._n great_a while_n after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o maximus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n succeed_v dionysius_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o alexandria_n faustus_n also_o who_o together_o with_o dionysius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a for_o his_o be_v a_o confessor_n be_v reserve_v even_o till_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v very_o old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v behead_v even_o in_o our_o age._n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v what_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n about_o that_o time_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o this_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n three_o man_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n be_v make_v food_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v priscus_n the_o other_o malshus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o be_v alexander_n they_o report_v that_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v blame_v themselves_o first_o for_o be_v careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n because_o they_o be_v negligent_a of_o and_o do_v not_o eager_o catch_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n see_v that_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o distribute_v those_o reward_n of_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o celestial_a love_n in_o they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o receive_v the_o aforementioned_a sentence_n of_o death_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n who_o they_o report_v strive_v in_o the_o same_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o marcion_n sect._n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o peace_n under_o gallienus_n vales._n but_o not_o long_o after_o valerian_n be_v 259._o captivate_v and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarian_n his_o son_n reign_v alone_o who_o behave_v himself_o more_o prudent_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o freedom_n execute_v their_o usual_a office_n by_o his_o rescript_n which_o run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n publius_n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinna_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v command_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o gracious_a bounty_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o religious_a place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o be_v impower_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o rescript_n that_o no_o body_n may_v molest_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o long_o ago_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o 112._o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n grant_v by_o us._n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o we_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a and_o here_o insert_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o rescript_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v to_o they_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n call_v remark_v coemeteria_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o those_o time_n at_o this_o time_n vales._n xystus_n still_o continue_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o demetrianus_n succeed_v fabius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n firmilianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n moreover_o gregorius_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n they_o be_v both_o origen_n scholar_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v dead_a domnus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n theotecnus_n who_o live_v till_o our_o time_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o person_n also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n school_n but_o mazabanes_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a hymenaeus_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v who_o also_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o our_o day_n chap._n xv._n how_o marinus_n be_v martyr_a at_o caesarea_n a_o general_n peace_n be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n marinus_n a_o man_n honour_v with_o a_o vales._n military_a dignity_n and_o eminent_a for_o descent_n and_o riches_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o galba_n vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n vales._n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a marinus_n who_o course_n in_o order_n it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o that_o promotion_n when_o he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n there_o come_v another_o before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o accuse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o to_o hold_v any_o dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o vales._n achaeus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o first_o ask_v marinus_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o then_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o steadfast_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o grant_v he_o three_o hour_n respite_n for_o deliberation_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n theotecnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o hand_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n he_o put_v his_o vales._n cloak_n a_o little_a aside_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o also_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o place_v it_o right_n against_o he_o bid_v he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o best_a please_v he_o when_o marinus_n without_o any_o delay_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n theotecnus_n say_v unto_o he_o adhere_v therefore_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o be_v impower_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v what_o thou_o have_v choose_v go_v in_o peace_n immediate_o as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o church_n the_o crier_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n
vales._n macrianus_n therefore_o have_v treacherous_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o precede_v he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o extirpate_v and_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n become_v extinct_a gallienus_n be_v now_o proclaim_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n receive_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o old_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v before_o chapter_n they_o and_o also_o survive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n shall_v now_o rise_v up_o for_o as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v up_o before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o fun_n overshadow_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o it_o or_o be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n which_o before_o be_v rise_v seem_v then_o to_o arise_v again_o so_o macrianus_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o and_o vales._n approach_v the_o very_a empire_n of_o gallienus_n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v but_o gallienus_n as_o he_o be_v emperor_n before_o so_o he_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v deposit_v its_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o its_o former_a improbity_n now_o flourish_v with_o great_a vividness_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o at_o a_o large_a distance_n and_o spread_v its_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o now_o again_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o year_n of_o our_o emperor_n for_o i_o see_v how_o those_o most_o impious_a person_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o obscure_a but_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o seven_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n beside_o dionysius_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o book_n be_v nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o understand_v jewish_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n now_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o john_n revelation_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorical_a expositor_n which_o piece_n dionysius_n confute_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o which_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nepos_n and_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o they_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o nepos_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v very_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v vales._n infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_n up_o on_o earth_n indeed_o for_o several_a other_o thing_n i_o commend_v and_o love_n nepos_n for_o his_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o vales._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o compose_v with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n much_o delight_v and_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v vales._n dead_a but_o i_o judge_v truth_n most_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v and_o free_o to_o commend_v whatever_o be_v true_o say_v but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v whatever_o unsound_a opinion_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o can_v he_o be_v present_a and_o discuss_v his_o opinion_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o a_o bare_a discourse_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n without_o any_o writing_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v and_o as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o persuasive_a one_o since_o some_o teacher_n look_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a esteem_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vales._n promise_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o hide_v mystery_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o great_a neither_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_o divine_a advent_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o and_o our_o be_v make_v like_o he_o vales._n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o man_n hope_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o abject_a and_o mortal_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o brother_n nepos_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o vales._n arsinoitae_fw-la where_o as_o you_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o propagate_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o revolting_n of_o whole_a church_n together_o have_v convene_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o particular_a vilage_n such_o brethren_n also_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v be_v present_a i_o advise_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v research_v make_v into_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o produce_v this_o book_n as_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n sit_v with_o they_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n i_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v the_o content_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o do_v extraordinary_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o vales._n great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n do_v we_o propose_v question_n propound_v doubt_n and_o yield_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o take_v special_a care_n never_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v our_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o endeavour_v to_o question_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o vales._n heart_n display_v to_o god_n we_o receive_v whatever_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o name_n coracio_n confess_v and_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n nor_o dispute_v concern_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o so_o powerful_o be_v he_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v present_a rejoice_v at_o this_o conference_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n reconciliation_n and_o unanimity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o man_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n he_o afterward_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n indeed_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n disow_v and_o whole_o reject_v this_o book_n confute_v every_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o senseless_a work_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v forge_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o so_o thick_a and_o dark_a a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o also_o no_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastic_a person_n can_v have_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o
work_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o by_o introduce_v woman_n into_o their_o society_n some_o have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o goodness_n and_o other_o have_v be_v suspect_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unchaste_a yet_o the_o very_a suspicion_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o thing_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o one_o and_o induce_v other_o to_o imitate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v another_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v now_o indeed_o send_v away_o one_o but_o keep_v two_o that_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a with_o he_o and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v and_o vales._n stuff_v himself_o with_o delicacy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o people_n sigh_v and_o lament_v private_o but_o they_o so_o dread_v his_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v any_o one_o will_v call_v a_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o communion_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o from_o one_o who_o have_v abjure_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v boast_v in_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o artemas_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o manifest_v to_o you_o his_o father_n we_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v these_o word_n have_v therefore_o excommunicate_v this_o contumacious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o before_o he_o be_v the_o eminent_a governor_n of_o that_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n requisite_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o vales._n communicatory_a â—etters_n but_o as_o for_o this_o paul_n let_v he_o write_v to_o artemas_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o follower_n of_o artemas_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o vales._n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o by_o we_o insert_v *_o paul_n therefore_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n domnus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o vales._n paul_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o domus_fw-la church_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o most_o just_o determine_v concern_v this_o business_n give_v command_n that_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n thus_o therefore_o the_o aforementioned_a paul_n be_v with_o the_o great_a disgrace_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o indeed_o be_v aurelian_a affect_v towards_o we_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o mind_n towards_o we_o be_v alter_v he_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o we_o much_o discourse_n there_o be_v every_o where_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n assault_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o repress_v his_o design_n and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n make_v it_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o invincible_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a judgement_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o chastisement_n and_o amendment_n at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o most_o seasonable_a moreover_o probus_n succeed_v aurelian_a have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n carus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v he_o again_o these_o have_v not_o live_v three_o full_a year_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o diocletian_a and_o those_o who_o be_v adopt_v with_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o be_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o die_v dionysius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n nine_o year_n and_o felix_n succeed_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o madman_n true_o call_v 1669._o manes_n who_o give_v denomination_n to_o that_o furious_a heresy_n be_v arm_v with_o madness_n satan_n himself_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n this_o person_n be_v barbarous_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o very_a discourse_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n devilish_a and_o mad_a he_o undertake_v what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o and_o attempt_v to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n sometime_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o paraclete_n and_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o beside_o his_o madness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o elect_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v colleague_n of_o his_o new-formed_n opinion_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o collection_n of_o false_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o various_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a he_o pour_v they_o like_o some_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o persia_n into_o empire_n our_o country_n hence_o come_v that_o impious_a name_n of_o the_o petau._n manichee_n which_o at_o this_o time_n abound_v in_o many_o place_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o 20._o forge_a doctrine_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a man_n who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n eutychianus_n succeed_v felix_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o vales._n he_o have_v not_o live_v full_o ten_o month_n leave_v the_o dignity_n to_o caius_n who_o live_v in_o our_o age_n when_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o about_o fifteen_o year_n marcellinus_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o the_o persecution_n overtake_v at_o this_o time_n timaeus_n succeed_v domnus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o cyril_n succeed_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o his_o time_n we_o know_v one_o vales._n dorotheus_n who_o then_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o use_v so_o great_a sedulity_n in_o attain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n with_o great_a skillfullness_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v vales._n excellent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o example_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v wonderful_a take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o overseeing_a the_o purple_a dy-house_n at_o tyre_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o person_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o well_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n tyrannus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o time_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o violent_a after_o socrates_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o paul_n upon_o which_o account_n come_v into_o syria_n he_o be_v detain_v from_o return_v home_o by_o those_o person_n who_o in_o that_o place_n diligent_o busy_v themselves_o about_o celestial_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n
he_o effect_v divers_a way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n christianity_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a and_o secure_a peace_n but_o a_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o succeed_v this_o so_o firm_a a_o peace_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o sequel_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o will_v relate_v chap._n v._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n after_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a achillas_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n after_o achillas_n succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a peace_n he_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o secure_a adorn_v and_o set_v his_o church_n in_o order_n discourse_v one_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n too_o curious_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o b._n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a desirous_a to_o be_v perverse_a and_o contentious_a deflect_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o subellius_fw-la and_o as_o he_o think_v sharp_o and_o nimble_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o whence_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o derive_v his_o existence_n from_o nothing_o chap._n vi_o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n arius_n have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o new_a assertion_n excite_v many_o to_o that_o question_n and_o from_o this_o small_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n for_o the_o mischief_n have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n overrun_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n and_o at_o length_n consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v patronize_v arius_n opinion_n but_o more_o especial_o eusebius_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o not_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o another_o who_o former_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n but_o be_v then_o surreptitious_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n alexander_n hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v become_v high_o enrage_v and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o degrade_v arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n alexander_z wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n vales._n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v write_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v we_o may_v either_o joint_o rejoice_v or_o suffer_v together_o in_o our_o diocese_n therefore_o there_o be_v late_o start_v up_o man_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v such_o apostasy_n as_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v and_o just_o term_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v consume_v by_o be_v include_v among_o the_o apostate_n only_o lest_o haply_o by_o its_o further_a progress_n into_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v have_v infect_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o because_o eusebius_n now_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n suppose_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n in_o regard_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o berytus_n he_o have_v sordid_o covet_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v by_o any_o do_v patronize_v even_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v bold_o attempt_v to_o write_v letter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v seduce_v some_o ignorant_a person_n into_o this_o worst_a and_o most_o displease_a heresy_n to_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v no_o long_o silent_a but_o to_o give_v you_o all_o notice_n that_o you_o may_v know_v those_o that_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o likewise_o the_o detestable_a expression_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o eusebius_n write_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o he_o for_o he_o at_o this_o time_n desirous_a to_o renew_v his_o pristine_a malevolence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o forget_v by_o length_n of_o time_n pretend_v indeed_o to_o write_v letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n now_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v apostate_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoïus_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n helladius_n and_o gaius_n secundus_fw-la also_o and_o theönas_n who_o be_v sometime_o style_v bishop_n vales._n and_o these_o be_v their_o tenet_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o do_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o for_o god_n who_o be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n vales._n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v only_a improper_o style_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n vales._n for_o he_o himself_o exist_v by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o also_o wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v different_a disagreeable_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n can_v be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n and_o vales._n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o accurate_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o perfect_o behold_v he_o for_o the_o son_n know_v not_o his_o own_o essence_n what_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o creation_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o exi_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o create_v we_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o answer_v yes_o certain_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v vales._n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o create_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o vales._n libya_n near_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n be_v meet_v together_o have_v b._n anathematise_v arius_n for_o these_o his_o principle_n and_o for_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v give_v they_o entertainment_n endeavour_v to_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o impiety_n with_o piety_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a or_o what_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n lest_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
violate_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a but_o accuse_v eustathius_n for_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n for_o these_o reason_n every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n write_v volume_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o although_o both_o side_n assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o 1644._o proper_a real_a and_o peculiar_a person_n and_o existence_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n yet_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v at_o quiet_a chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v therefore_o have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n they_o depose_v eustathius_n as_o one_o who_o be_v better_o affect_v towards_o sabellius_n opinion_n than_o towards_o what_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v determine_v but_o as_o some_o report_n he_o be_v depose_v for_o other_o reason_n less_o commendable_a which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o open_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n usual_o do_v towards_o all_o that_o they_o depose_v they_o load_v they_o wiâ—h_a reproach_n and_o call_v they_o impious_a person_n but_o annex_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n now_o that_o they_o depose_v eustathius_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n be_v his_o accuser_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o hate_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v relate_v in_o that_o encomium_n vales._n he_o write_v upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n concern_v this_o eusebius_n emisenus_n we_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o georgius_n write_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o very_o well_o hang_v together_o concern_v eustathius_n for_o he_o report_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n for_o a_o assertour_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n again_o he_o say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v vales._n condemn_v and_o depose_v for_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v accuse_v eustathius_n for_o be_v a_o sabellian_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o favourer_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o eustathius_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n moreover_o at_o such_o time_n as_o eustatbius_fw-la be_v depose_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sedition_n raise_v in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v frequent_o kindle_v so_o great_a a_o flame_n of_o dissension_n that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a of_o destroy_v the_o whole_a city_n the_o populace_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o party_n of_o they_o contend_v vigorous_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n from_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n to_o the_o see_n of_o antioch_n the_o other_o faction_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v eustathius_n restore_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_n favour_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o military_a force_n also_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n on_o both_o side_n as_o it_o be_v against_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v just_a about_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n have_v not_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n vales._n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n appease_v that_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n admire_v he_o great_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o commend_v his_o prudent_a resolution_n call_v he_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n not_o of_o one_o city_n but_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o after_o this_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v vales._n vacant_a eight_o year_n but_o at_o length_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o those_o that_o plot_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n vales._n euphronius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eustathius_n account_n soon_o after_o these_o thing_n eusebius_n who_o have_v long_o before_o leave_v berytus_n and_o be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o church_n at_o nicomedia_n make_v it_o his_o business_n together_o with_o his_o confederate_n to_o bring_v arius_n again_o into_o alexandria_n but_o how_o they_o prevail_v to_o effect_v this_o their_o design_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v now_o to_o relate_v chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v a_o sister_n who_o name_n be_v constantia_n she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o licinius_n who_o be_v heretofore_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o constantine_n but_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o death_n she_o have_v a_o confident_a a_o presbyter_n one_o that_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o arianism_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o her_o domestics_n this_o man_n prompt_v thereto_o by_o eusebius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v in_o his_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o constantia_n let_v fall_v some_o word_n concern_v arius_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n and_o that_o his_o sentiment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o report_v represent_v they_o to_o be_v constantia_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o she_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o happen_v that_o constantia_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a the_o emperor_n come_v daily_o to_o visit_v she_o in_o her_o sickness_n but_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o dangerous_a a_o condition_n by_o her_o distemper_n that_o she_o expect_v to_o die_v immediate_o she_o recommend_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v to_o he_o his_o industry_n piety_n and_o how_o well_o affect_v he_o be_v towards_o his_o government_n and_o immediate_o after_o she_o die_v the_o presbyter_n be_v after_o this_o make_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a confident_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n get_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o thing_n concern_v arius_n that_o he_o before_o tell_v his_o sister_n affirm_v that_o arius_n have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n determination_n and_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v decree_v report_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n these_o word_n of_o the_o presbyter_n seem_v strange_a to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o presbyter_n if_o arius_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o synod_n determination_n and_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o that_o i_o will_v both_o admit_v he_o to_o my_o presence_n and_o also_o send_v he_o back_o to_o alexandria_n with_o repute_n and_o honour_n thus_o he_o answer_v and_o immediate_o write_v to_o arius_n after_o this_o manner_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o arius_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o make_v know_v to_o your_o gravity_n that_o you_o shall_v repair_v to_o our_o court_n in_o order_n to_o your_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o presence_n but_o we_o much_o admire_v that_o you_o have_v not_o immediate_o perform_v this_o wherefore_o ascend_v forthwith_o a_o public_a chariot_n and_o come_v with_o speed_n to_o our_o court_n that_o have_v experience_v our_o benevolence_n and_o care_n you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o own_o country_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n date_v before_o the_o five_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n this_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o arius_n here_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o emperor_n care_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v before_o frequent_o exhort_v arius_n to_o a_o repentance_n recantation_n in_o regard_n he_o reprove_v he_o that_o after_o his_o frequent_a writing_n to_o he_o arius_n have_v not_o forthwith_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n arius_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n come_v soon_o after_o to_o constantinople_n there_o come_v along_o with_o he_o euzoïus_n who_o alexander_n have_v divest_v of_o his_o deaconship_n when_o he_o depose_v arius_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o emperor_n admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o ask_v
they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n
business_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n maximus_n without_o any_o delay_n send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o synod_n he_o also_o restore_v to_o athanasius_n communion_n and_o his_o former_a dignity_n moreover_o this_o synod_n vales._n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o libya_n declare_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v concern_v athanasius_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o who_o be_v athanasius_n enemy_n egregious_o deride_v maximus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o depose_v athanasius_n but_o then_o alter_v his_o mind_n again_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o give_v his_o suffrage_n for_o athanasius_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o communion_n and_o his_o dignity_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v before_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o arianism_n understand_v these_o thing_n have_v at_o that_o time_n reject_v their_o former_a industry_n in_o assert_v that_o opinion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v a_o penitentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n after_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o athanasius_n they_o profess_v they_o will_v in_o future_a hold_n communion_n with_o he_o ursacius_n therefore_o and_o valens_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v by_o athanasius_n prosperous_a success_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o pelusium_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o admonish_v all_o the_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n he_o ordain_v also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o another_o accusation_n against_o he_o vales._n because_o he_o attempt_v to_o ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o athanasius_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n a_o disturbance_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a seize_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o summary_n account_v only_o concern_v it_o by_o run_v over_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o when_o the_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v dead_a his_o three_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o first_o book_n vales._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousin-german_n who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n after_o he_o have_v be_v colleague_n with_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n some_o small_a time_n the_o soldier_n slay_v he_o constantius_n neither_o vales._n command_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v nor_o yet_o forbid_v it_o after_o what_o manner_n constantinus_n junior_n invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o soldier_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v 5._o before_o after_o his_o slaughter_n the_o persian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o roman_n wherein_o constantius_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o be_v fortunate_a for_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n engagement_n by_o night_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n the_o latter_a seem_v then_o for_o some_o little_a time_n to_o have_v be_v conqueror_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_n affair_n be_v little_o less_o sedate_v but_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n there_o be_v a_o war_n throughout_o the_o church_n during_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o magnentius_n who_o by_o treachery_n slay_v constans_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o gallia_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a civil_a war_n kindle_v for_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n conquer_v all_o italy_n he_o also_o reduce_v africa_n and_o libya_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o have_v possession_n even_o of_o the_o gallia_n in_o illyricum_n likewise_o at_o the_o city_n sirmium_n another_o tyrant_n be_v mean_n set_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n his_o name_n vetranio_n moreover_o rome_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o disturbance_n for_o vales._n constantine_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n by_o name_n nepotianus_n who_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n have_v by_o violence_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n this_o nepotianus_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n force_n but_o magnentius_n himself_o invade_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n and_o make_v all_o place_n desolate_a chap._n xxvi_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v again_o and_o that_o paulus_n after_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v but_o athanasius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n aconfluxe_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n happen_v almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrinianus_n upon_o the_o relation_n hereof_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o constantius_n only_o who_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v whole_o intent_n in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n athanasius_n adversary_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n do_v again_o frame_v most_o horrid_a false_a accusation_n against_o he_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v alexandria_n they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a addition_n to_o their_o calumny_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n athanasius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n during_o this_o troublesome_a posture_n of_o affair_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n with_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n and_o with_o that_o synod_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v long_o before_o embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n whole_o alter_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v order_n that_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v banish_v who_o be_v strangle_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n at_o vales._n cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n marcellus_n also_o be_v eject_v basilius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n lucius_z of_o adrianople_n be_v bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n moreover_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v athanasius_n make_v so_o prevalent_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a rage_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v whenever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o together_o with_o he_o vales._n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n prelate_n of_o church_n in_o thracin_n but_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o order_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v but_o have_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o before_o hand_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n again_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n menace_n the_o arian_n calumniate_v he_o for_o this_o his_o escape_n especial_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o neroniades_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n georgius_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o vales._n leontius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n this_o leontius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v divest_v of_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o live_v continual_o with_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v eustolium_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o unclean_a converse_n with_o she_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o genital_n after_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o she_o with_o a_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o want_v those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o suspicion_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n after_o stephanus_n who_o have_v before_o succeed_v flaccillus_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o macedonius_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o in_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o he_o moreover_o at_o that_o
time_n macedonius_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n paulus_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o wage_v by_o the_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v he_o with_o his_o assistance_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n he_o procure_v whatever_o wicked_a act_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o a_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o a_o military_a force_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n decree_n put_v in_o execution_n those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o city_n also_o at_o first_o indeed_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expel_v they_o only_o but_o afterward_o the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o force_n of_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o church_n and_o this_o forcible_a constraint_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o who_o necessitate_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o scourge_n various_a torture_n and_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n many_o be_v punish_v with_o exile_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v murder_v during_o their_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o banishment_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a city_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o constantinople_n this_o intestine_a persecution_n therefore_o be_v but_o small_a before_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o macedonius_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o illyricum_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v as_o yet_o undisturbed_a in_o regard_n they_o both_o mutual_o agree_v and_o also_o retain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n by_o georgius_n the_o arian_n from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n but_o what_o villainy_n georgius_n during_o the_o same_o time_n commit_v at_o alexandria_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o a_o sufferer_n in_o those_o misery_n for_o in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o for_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n make_v search_n for_o i_o again_o that_o they_o may_v murder_v i_o and_o what_o happen_v then_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o soldier_n surround_v the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o prayer_n there_o happen_v a_o sight_n after_o this_o georgius_n send_v by_o they_o out_o of_o cappadocia_n arrive_v in_o lent_n increase_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o for_o after_o easter-week_n the_o virgin_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o bishop_n bind_v in_o chain_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o tho_o soldier_n the_o house_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v plunder_v and_o the_o stock_n of_o breadcorn_n be_v pillage_v they_o break_v into_o house_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n in_o the_o night_n the_o house_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o that_o be_v clergyman_n be_v in_o danger_n upon_o their_o brethren_n account_n these_o thing_n be_v horrid_a but_o those_o afterward_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o horrid_a for_o the_o week_n after_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v go_v out_o to_o the_o coemetery_n to_o pray_v because_o they_o all_o abominate_v georgius_n '_o s_o communion_n but_o that_o villainous_a wretch_n understand_v this_o instigate_v sebastianus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n against_o they_o he_o with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n carry_v armour_n naked_a sword_n bow_n and_o dart_n make_v a_o violent_a attack_z upon_o the_o people_n on_o the_o very_a lord_n day_n and_o find_v some_o few_o at_o their_o prayer_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o do_v such_o exploit_n as_o become_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v perform_v among_o they_o for_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n he_o set_v the_o virgin_n close_o to_o it_o force_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o arian_n faith_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o fire_n he_o afterward_o strip_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o on_o the_o face_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v and_o have_v seize_v forty_o man_n he_o beat_v they_o after_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n for_o he_o forthwith_o cut_v rod_n from_o off_o palm-tree_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o prick_n on_o they_o and_o flay_v their_o back_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prick_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o surgeon_n other_o of_o they_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n die_v immediate_o he_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o together_o with_o they_o a_o virgin_n and_o vales._n banish_v they_o into_o oasis_n the_o great_a moreover_o they_o will_v not_o at_o first_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relation_n but_o cast_v they_o forth_o unbury_v they_o hide_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o cruelty_n and_o this_o these_o madman_n do_v have_v a_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a rejoice_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o mourn_v because_o their_o body_n lay_v unbury_v their_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o detect_v and_o divulge_v soon_o after_o this_o they_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o both_o the_o libya_n '_o be_v these_o bishop_n ammonius_n thmuis_n cajus_n philo_n hermes_n plinius_n psenosiris_n nilammon_n agatho_n anagamphus_fw-la ammonius_n marcus_n dracontius_n adelphius_n another_o ammonius_n another_o marcus_n and_o athenodorus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n hierax_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o they_o treat_v they_o so_o cruel_o in_o their_o convey_v they_o into_o banishment_n that_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o other_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o vales._n drive_v away_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v their_o earnest_a desire_n according_a as_o ahab_n do_v whole_o if_o possible_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n thus_o much_o athanasius_n have_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o villainy_n commit_v by_o georgius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n march_v his_o army_n into_o illyricum_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n require_v his_o presence_n there_o more_o especial_o because_o vetranio_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o sirmium_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vetranio_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v affair_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o those_o soldier_n who_o have_v proclaim_v vetranio_n revolt_v from_o he_o to_o constantius_n side_n have_v therefore_o desert_v vetranio_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o only_a constantius_n be_v augustus_n king_n and_o emperor_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o vetranio_n in_o their_o acclamation_n vetranio_n become_v sensible_a immediate_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v lay_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o kind_o exhort_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a person_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o life_n void_a of_o disquietude_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o year_n than_o to_o have_v a_o name_n full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o vetranio_n affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o ample_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o public_a tribute_n afterward_o he_o write_v frequent_o to_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o prusa_n in_o bythinia_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_v
and_o have_v translate_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v they_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o give_v out_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oëcumenicall_a synod_n their_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o city_n name_n for_o such_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o this_o cheat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advantageous_a to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v soon_o detect_v and_o they_o themselves_o continue_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o our_o narrative_n must_v begin_v from_o hence_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n assume_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o boldness_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o attempt_v to_o convene_v a_o synod_n we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o we_o will_v first_o brief_o recite_v those_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o before_o the_o synod_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n have_v eject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o see_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n vales._n lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n with_o he_o against_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o deacon_n place_v under_o macedonius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o diligent_a in_o sound_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n which_o lay_v round_a constantinople_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v this_o person_n therefore_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v book_n before_o relate_v do_v innumerable_a mischief_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o persecute_v those_o only_o who_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novation_n also_o know_v that_o they_o also_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n these_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o disquiet_v undergo_a most_o deplorable_a suffering_n novatian_o their_o bishop_n by_o name_n agelius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o â—light_n but_o many_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v take_v and_o torture_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o after_o their_o torture_n they_o forcible_o constrain_v the_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mystery_n for_o they_o wrest_v their_o mouth_n open_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o such_o person_n as_o undergo_v this_o usage_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n moreover_o they_o snatch_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v against_o this_o stripe_n immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o acute_a torture_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o hearer_n sensible_a of_o the_o apparent_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o in_o power_n they_o squeeze_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v communicant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o door_n of_o chest_n press_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o saw_n they_o burn_v the_o same_o member_n of_o other_o woman_n partly_o with_o iron_n and_o partly_o with_o egg_n exceed_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n never_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n these_o thing_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o long-lived_a auxano_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o he_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o endure_v not_o a_o few_o misery_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n together_o with_o alexander_n paphlagon_n who_o with_o he_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o sustain_v innumerable_a stripe_n which_o torture_v as_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v but_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o stripe_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o sail_v into_o the_o byzantine_n bay_n which_o be_v name_v vales._n ceras_fw-la near_o the_o river_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o bear_v alexander_n name_n moreover_o the_o arian_n by_o macedonius_n order_n demolish_v many_o other_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o situate_a in_o constantinople_n near_o pelargus_n why_o i_o have_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o very_a age_a vales._n auxano_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o macedonius_n violence_n give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n this_o edict_n and_o violence_n also_o threaten_v this_o church_n also_o with_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v commit_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o novatian_o towards_o their_o church_n and_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v for_o those_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v now_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o church_n when_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v enjoin_v be_v urgent_a to_o demolish_v this_o church_n also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v novatian_n and_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o flock_v together_o thither_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o church_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o place_n this_o place_n be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v sycae_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o a_o incredible_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o one_o carry_v tile_n another_o stone_n a_o three_o timber_n some_o take_v up_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o sycae_n yea_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a gain_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o that_o time_n remove_v to_o sycae_n but_o afterward_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n julian_n order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o carry_v the_o material_n back_o again_o and_o build_v the_o church_n in_o its_o former_a place_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v before_o anastasia_n a_o name_n apposite_a and_o significative_a this_o church_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o erect_v again_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o then_o both_o party_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n persecute_v wherefore_o the_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o vales._n pray_v in_o those_o oratory_n wherein_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o other_o three_o church_n for_o so_o many_o oratory_n the_o novatian_o have_v within_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n
hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n honorius_n augustus_n therefore_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v thereof_o conceal_v it_o and_o deceive_v the_o populace_n by_o feign_n sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o but_o he_o send_v his_o military_a force_n secret_o to_o salonae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o innovation_n rebellion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o off_o have_v make_v provision_n after_o this_o manner_n before_o hand_n he_o then_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o his_o honorius_n uncle_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n vales._n johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o emperor_n notary_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o fortunateness_n greatness_n of_o his_o own_o preferment_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v to_o be_v admit_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n imprison_v his_o ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v away_o ardaâ—urius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n in_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o salonae_n sail_v from_o thence_o to_o aquileia_n and_o have_v ill_a success_n as_o he_o then_o think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v prosperous_a for_o a_o unlucky_a wind_n blow_v which_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n who_o have_v take_v ardaburius_n hope_v theodosius_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o elect_a and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n when_o inform_v hereof_o be_v real_o in_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v also_o the_o army_n which_o have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o tyrant_n lest_o ardaburius_n shall_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n from_o the_o tyrant_n moreover_o aspar_n ardaburius_n son_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o know_v that_o many_o myriad_n of_o barbarian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n assistance_n know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_v again_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n become_v a_o guide_n to_o aspar_n and_o the_o force_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o lake_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o ravenna_n for_o in_o that_o city_n the_o tyrant_n reside_v where_o he_o detain_v the_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la prisoner_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o lake_n but_o god_n render_v that_o passable_a at_o that_o time_n which_o before_o have_v be_v impassable_a vales._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n they_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n open_a and_o seize_v the_o tyrant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o religious_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o while_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o cirque-sport_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n come_v say_v he_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o rather_o leave_v our_o recreation_n and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n his_o hand_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o show_v cease_v immediate_o and_o be_v neglect_v and_o all_o person_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la sing_v praise_n together_o with_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o go_v into_o god_n church_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n they_o continue_v there_o all_o day_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n moreover_o after_o the_o tyrant_n death_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n vales._n become_v very_o solicitous_a who_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n he_o have_v a_o cousin-german_a very_o young_a by_o name_n valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o augusti_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o father_n by_o name_n constantius_n who_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o consin-german_a of_o his_o he_o create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o western_a part_n commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o his_o mother_n placidia_n moreover_o theodosius_n himself_o hasten_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v both_o proclaim_v his_o cousin-german_a emperor_n and_o also_o by_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o instruct_v the_o italian_n by_o his_o own_o prudent_a advice_n not_o easy_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o tyrant_n be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n by_o a_o sickness_n have_v therefore_o send_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o his_o cousin-german_a by_o helion_n a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o i_o think_v this_o narrative_a which_o i_o have_v give_v concern_v these_o transaction_n to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o interim_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n administer_a all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o regard_n the_o 18._o johannitae_n hold_v church_n separate_v assembly_n he_o order_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o johannes_n in_o the_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o which_o account_n he_o hope_v many_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o make_v provision_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o send_v money_n also_o to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n towards_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o necessitous_a for_o he_o send_v three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n atticus_n to_o calliopius_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o your_o city_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o person_n oppress_v with_o hunger_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o pious_a man_n by_o term_v they_o a_o infinite_a company_n i_o mean_v a_o multitude_n not_o a_o accurate_a and_o determinate_a number_n in_o regard_n therefore_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o who_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n give_v to_o good_a steward_n and_o whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o be_v oppress_v with_o want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v wherewithal_o may_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o indigent_a take_v dear_a friend_n these_o three_o hundred_o crown_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v not_o to_o they_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v declare_v their_o belly_n to_o be_v their_o trade_n moreover_o when_o you_o give_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n whatever_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n mind_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o not_o to_o difference_n or_o distinguish_v those_o who_o embrace_v not_o our_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n atticus_n take_v care_n even_o of_o the_o indigent_a that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o vales._n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n for_o have_v one_o time_n receive_v information_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o novatianist_n on_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n have_v translate_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n from_o rhodes_n for_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o that_o island_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o do_v usual_o pray_v at_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v some_o person_n by_o night_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o dig_v up_o sabbatius_n body_n and_o it_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o
the_o macedoniani_n be_v afflict_v by_o nestorius_n moreover_o nestorius_n behave_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n and_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v himself_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v during_o his_o be_v bishop_n for_o one_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n imitate_v nestorius_n rage_n towards_o the_o heretic_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persecute_v the_o macedoniani_n take_v the_o patriarch_n order_n as_o a_o pretext_n for_o his_o apology_n the_o macedoniani_n for_o some_o time_n endure_v his_o vexatiousness_n but_o after_o antonius_n begin_v to_o disquiet_v they_o more_o vehement_o be_v unable_a to_o undergo_v his_o molestation_n any_o long_o they_o grow_v desperate_a and_o brake_n out_o into_o a_o cruel_a madness_n and_o have_v private_o send_v some_o man_n who_o prefer_v what_o be_v pleasant_a before_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o murder_v he_o the_o macedoniani_n have_v perpetrate_v this_o villainous_a fact_n nestorius_n take_v hold_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o rage_n and_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o church_n as_o well_o those_o church_n therefore_o which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o old_a wall_n of_o constantinople_n as_o they_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o cyzicum_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o be_v likewise_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o hellespont_n some_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o embrace_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o speak_v drunkard_n never_o want_v wine_n nor_o contentious_a person_n strife_n it_o happen_v therefore_o that_o nestorius_n who_o busy_v himself_o in_o expel_v other_o person_n be_v himself_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n follow_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n anastasius_n by_o who_o nestorius_n be_v pervert_v to_o impiety_n anastasius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v come_v from_o antioch_n with_o nestorius_n be_v his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n nestorius_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o advice_n in_o the_o management_n of_o business_n this_o anastasius_n being_n preach_v one_o time_n in_o the_o church_n utter_v these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n stile_n mary_n hereafter_o theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o hear_n hereof_o disturb_v many_o person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n for_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o teach_v to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o separate_v he_o as_o man_n from_o the_o divinity_n on_o account_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whereto_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o vales._n and_o again_o wherefore_o leave_v the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n let_v we_o press_v forward_o to_o perfection_n a_o disturbance_n therefore_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n nestorius_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v anastasius_n expression_n for_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o man_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o make_v frequent_a discourse_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o propose_v contentious_a question_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o reject_v this_o term_n theotocos_fw-la this_o question_n therefore_o be_v entertain_v in_o one_o manner_n by_o some_o and_o in_o another_o by_o other_o on_o this_o account_n a_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n by_o night_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o they_o assert_v these_o thing_n at_o other_o those_o affirm_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n deny_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o nestorius_n be_v suppose_v by_o most_o man_n to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o photinus_n into_o the_o church_n now_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n and_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v convene_v but_o i_o myself_o after_o my_o read_v the_o book_n vales._n publish_v by_o nestorius_n find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o truth_n unfeigned_o for_o his_o vice_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o to_o gratify_v any_o man_n lessen_v my_o account_n of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o find_v in_o he_o nestorius_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n either_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n or_o of_o photinus_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o to_o assert_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fright_n by_o this_o term_n theotocos_fw-la only_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o bugbear_n and_o this_o befall_v he_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a illiterateness_n for_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o eloquence_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a he_o likewise_o scorn_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a vales._n expositor_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o speak_v well_o he_o mind_v not_o read_v the_o ancient_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o accuracy_n but_o think_v himself_o better_a than_o any_o man_n else_o to_o begin_v therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s_o t_o john_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v vales._n every_o spirit_n which_o separate_v jesus_n from_o god_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n by_o those_o who_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o man_n humane_a oeconomy_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v make_v this_o very_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o person_n have_v deprave_v this_o epistle_n be_v desirous_a god_n to_o separate_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n vales._n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o two_o but_o one_o the_o ancient_n embolden_v by_o this_o testimony_n scruple_v not_o to_o style_v mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n have_v these_o express_a word_n for_o we_o emanuel_n endure_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n term_v bethlehem_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o empress_n helena_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n adorn_v the_o plaoe_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n bear_v virgin_n be_v deliver_v with_o admirable_a monument_n and_o illustrate_v that_o sacred_a cave_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v in_o what_o manner_n mary_n may_v be_v term_v theotocos_fw-la handle_v that_o question_n large_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o nestorius_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o oppose_v this_o only_a term_n theotocos_fw-la for_o that_o he_o assert_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o photinus_n and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v we_o be_v evident_o inform_v even_o from_o his_o own_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v wherein_o he_o do_v in_o no_o place_n destroy_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o where_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o peculiar_a person_n and_o existence_n nor_o do_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o subsistence_n as_o do_v photinus_n and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o tenet_n the_o manichaean_o and_o montanus_n follower_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v nestorius_n opinion_n i_o myself_o have_v find_v partly_o by_o read_v his_o own_o work_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o admirer_n further_o this_o frigid_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o nestorius_n have_v raise_v no_o small_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o horrid_a wickedness_n commit_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o the_o fugitive_a servant_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o happen_v a_o
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o i_o be_o hinder_v whereto_o himerius_n add_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o vales._n assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n meet_v they_o and_o that_o in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o bishop_n have_v go_v again_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o vales._n note_n which_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v speak_v these_o express_a word_n have_v recollect_v myself_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o i_o answer_v thus_o in_o regard_v the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o session_n before_o this_o have_v decree_v several_a thing_n after_o many_o interlocution_n make_v by_o every_o one_o and_o i_o be_o now_o cite_v to_o a_o second_o session_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soresaid_a decree_v may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o sacred_a senate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o former_a session_n may_v be_v present_a now_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o who_o acacius_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o relate_v in_o the_o say_a act_n give_v answer_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n have_v not_o command_v your_o sanctity_n therefore_o to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v before_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v we_o with_o a_o command_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a therefrom_o to_o who_o dioscorus_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o the_o act_n declare_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o even_o now_o that_o eusebius_n have_v present_v libel_n i_o make_v a_o request_n again_o that_o my_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n then_o after_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n those_o be_v again_o send_v who_o may_v persuade_v dioscorus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v transact_v which_o have_v be_v do_v those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v return_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v dioscorus_n answer_n in_o note_n which_o notes_n do_v manifest_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o signify_v to_o your_o pâ—ety_n that_o i_o be_o afflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n also_o and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v now_o likewise_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o in_o regard_v my_o distemper_n have_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o have_v make_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o cecropius_fw-la say_v unto_o dioscoruâ—_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n concern_v his_o sickness_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v the_o canon_n to_o who_o dioscorus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o have_v say_v once_o that_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a then_o that_o ruffinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n say_v unto_o dioscorus_n that_o the_o constitute_v agitation_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v canonical_a and_o that_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o be_v present_a may_v free_o speak_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o when_o dioscorus_n inquire_v whether_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n answer_v he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n to_o which_o word_n the_o act_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v these_o that_o he_o have_v request_v the_o christ-loving_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o judge_n also_o may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n as_o likewise_o those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o he_o judge_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o hereto_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o these_o word_n dioscorus_n reply_v that_o those_o other_o person_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v present_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v together_o with_o he_o for_o that_o eusebius_n have_v no_o private_a business_n cause_n against_o he_o but_o a_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n concern_v those_o thing_n on_o account_n of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o again_o when_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n persist_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n dioscorus_n make_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v once_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o say_v to_o which_o word_n when_o declare_v to_o the_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o dioscorus_n only_o and_o against_o no_o person_n else_o and_o he_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o by_o a_o three_o summons_n after_o this_o aëtius_n give_v information_n that_o some_o person_n who_o style_v themselves_o ecclesiastic_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v laïck_n come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v late_o present_v libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o those_o man_n be_v now_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o outcry_n cry_v out_o when_o therefore_o theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n present_v libel_n and_o then_o ischyrio_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n a_o presbyter_n and_o cyrillus_n sister_n son_n and_o last_o sophronius_n in_o which_o libel_n they_o accuse_v dioscorus_n partly_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o partly_o on_o account_n of_o bodily_a damage_n and_o vales._n violent_a exaction_n of_o money_n a_o three_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v admonish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o messenger_n therefore_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n be_v return_v make_v report_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v your_o piety_n nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o again_o when_o the_o person_n send_v upon_o this_o account_n have_v continue_v to_o be_v very_o urgent_a in_o their_o persuasive_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o he_o have_v always_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n paschasinus_n the_o bishop_n say_v these_o word_n dioscorus_n have_v now_o be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n and_o he_o vales._n ask_v what_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v whereto_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n have_v say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a flavianus_n be_v murder_v nothing_o have_v be_v agreeable_o and_o orderly_o do_v against_o he_o they_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v canonical_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o archbishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v
those_o who_o besiege_v he_o he_o drive_v out_o basiliscus_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o holy_a rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o account_n zeno_n dedicate_v a_o spacious_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellency_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o proto-martyr_n thecla_n at_o seleucia_n situate_a in_o the_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o and_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o time_n further_o basiliscus_n be_v send_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o die_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v vales._n slay_v in_o that_o station_n name_v vales._n acusus_fw-la together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o zeno_n make_v a_o law_n which_o abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n then_o also_o petrus_n surname_v fullo_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o paulus_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n ix_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacius_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o order_n to_o their_o appease_n acacius_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n send_v a_o penitentiary-libell_n too_o he_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o circular-letter_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n not_o voluntary_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o force_n purport_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o epistle_n or_o petition_n send_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o acacius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o after_o other_o word_n vales._n he_o have_v arrive_v among_o we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a who_o also_o shall_v fill_v your_o place_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n by_o these_o libel_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o in_o word_n and_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o vales._n your_o acceptable_a intercession_n together_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n beside_o we_o believe_v those_o matter_n also_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o right_o determine_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v there_o further_o whether_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v calumniate_v these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v lie_v in_o aver_v that_o they_o subscribe_v involuntary_o i_o can_v affirm_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n vales._n after_o therefore_o peter_n be_v eject_v stephanus_n assume_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o antiochian_o slay_v with_o reed_n which_o be_v make_v sharp_a like_o to_o dart_n as_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v but_o after_o stephanus_n the_o government_n of_o that_o same_o see_v be_v commit_v to_o calendion_n who_o excite_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v timotheus_n together_o with_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aelurus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n moreover_o zeno_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v expel_v timotheus_n out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v from_o some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v now_o very_a age_a and_o will_v soon_o man_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n he_o forbid_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o not_o long_o after_o timotheus_n pay_v the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o vales._n those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o zeno_n hear_n disturb_v he_o extreme_o wherefore_o zeno_n vales._n punish_v petrus_n with_o death_n but_o he_o recall_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n proterius_n successor_n who_o then_o live_v at_o canopus_n on_o account_n of_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o people_n timotheus_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n recover_v his_o own_o see_n chap._n xii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n vales._n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a forerunner_n and_o baptist_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v die_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o vales._n liberty_n of_o elect_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o person_n as_o zacharias_n affirm_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n discover_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o procure_v the_o bishopric_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o alexandrian_a chair_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n promulge_v a_o law_n that_o after_o timotheus_n death_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n people_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v elect._n timotheus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o this_o johannes_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v give_v money_n vales._n and_o disregard_v the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n edict_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o he_o term_v his_o rescript_n henoticon_n and_o order_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v those_o of_o proterius_n party_n to_o communion_n chap._n xiii_o that_o petrus_n mongus_n embrace_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n proterians_n vales._n this_o disposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n pergamius_n who_o be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o find_v johannes_n flee_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o petrus_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n and_o moreover_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o he_o admit_v therefore_o of_o the_o forementioned_a exhortatory_n edict_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o a_o public_a festivity_n be_v celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n and_o all_o person_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v to_o that_o term_v zeno_n henoticon_n petrus_n likewise_o admit_v to_o communion_n those_o of_o proterius_n party_n and_o have_v make_v a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recite_v zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n also_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o chap._n fourteen_o zeno_n henoticon_n emperor_n caesar_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n to_o the_o vales._n most_o reverend_a bishop_n clergy_n monk_n and_o laic_n in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n know_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n by_o a_o divine_a influence_n have_v set_v forth_o
speech_n concern_v unity_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n moreover_o many_o dispute_n be_v hold_v before_o zeno_n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v because_o zeno_n do_v not_o full_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n in_o this_o interim_n go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n fravita_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o this_o pravita_n vales._n have_v send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n on_o his_o part_n return_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a letter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v concering_n the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o after_o fravita_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v bishop_n four_o month_n only_o euphemius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o receive_v the_o synodick_n letter_n which_o petrus_n have_v write_v to_o fravita_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o petrus_n communion_n both_o these_o prelate_n letter_n be_v extant_a as_o well_o that_o from_o fravita_n to_o petrus_n as_o that_o from_o petrus_n to_o fravita_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n i_o have_v omit_v when_o therefore_o euphemius_n and_o petrus_n be_v about_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o convene_v synod_n one_o against_o the_o other_o petrus_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o athanasius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o dissent_v person_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o the_o disagree_a party_n be_v divide_v into_o vales._n various_a opinion_n this_o athanasius_n have_v after_o this_o scent_n synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n successor_n to_o vales._n petrus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n have_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o very_a same_o be_v likewise_o perform_v by_o johannes_n who_o after_o athanasius_n succeed_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chair_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n when_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n solomon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o alexandria_n who_o carry_v flavianus_n his_o synodick_n letter_n and_o request_v johannes_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o flavianus_n but_o after_o this_o johannes_n another_o johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v mention_v anastasius_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n reign_n for_o he_o eject_v euphemius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o transaction_n i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n both_o for_o perspicuitie_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o celerity_n be_v understand_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n but_o zeno_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o illus_n slay_v armatus_fw-la also_o who_o be_v the_o empress_n verina_n kinsman_n who_o when_o send_v against_o he_o by_o basiliscus_n zeno_n have_v vales._n ensnare_v with_o gift_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n have_v make_v he_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o auxiliary_a he_o also_o create_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o byzantium_n he_o slay_v armatus_fw-la by_o treachery_n but_o he_o make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o caesar_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theudericus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n thendoricus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o scythian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n also_o against_o zeno_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o own_o force_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o thracian_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o zeno._n he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o the_o country_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o pontus_n he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o have_v seize_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o great_a est_fw-la confident_n induce_v thereto_o by_o gift_n enter_v into_o a_o consult_v he_o about_o take_v he_o off_o be_v inform_v therefore_o of_o this_o ill_a design_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n against_o he_o he_o march_v back_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v number_v among_o those_o depart_v this_o life_n moreover_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v thus_o vales._n a_o javelin_n fit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o cast_v it_o with_o be_v hang_v up_o before_o his_o tent_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o body_n he_o order_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a with_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o vales._n strator_n he_o mount_v his_o horse_n without_o any_o help_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o beast_n unmanaged_a and_o fiery_a before_o theodoricus_n have_v bestride_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o rise_v with_o his_o fore-feet_n and_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o upright_a on_o his_o hinder_a foot_n only_o so_o that_o theodoricus_n strive_v with_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o vales._n curb_v he_o with_o the_o bridle_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v firm_o seat_v in_o his_o saddle_n be_v toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n which_o run_v oblique_o into_o he_o and_o wound_v his_o side_n be_v convey_v from_o thence_o therefore_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v continue_v alive_a some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o vales._n after_o these_o thing_n marcianus_n the_o son_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o kinsman_n by_o marriage_n to_o leo_n zeno_n predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v leontia_n leo_n young_a daughter_n have_v disagree_v with_o zeno_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n happen_v about_o the_o palace_n wherein_o many_o fall_v on_o either_o side_n marcianus_n rout_v his_o opposer_n and_o by_o that_o attack_z have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o palace_n have_v he_o not_o let_v that_o opportunity_n slip_v by_o defer_v that_o action_n till_o the_o morrow_n for_o opportunity_n be_v a_o swift-winged_a bird_n and_o whilst_o she_o fly_v at_o your_o foot_n may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v but_o after_o she_o have_v avoid_v your_o hand_n on_o a_o sudden_a she_o mount_v on_o high_a and_o deride_v those_o who_o pursue_v she_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o in_o future_a on_o which_o account_n therefore_o image-maker_n statuary_n and_o painter_n make_v her_o hair_n long_o before_o but_o shave_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o her_o head_n to_o the_o very_a skin_n with_o great_a prudence_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o as_o long_o as_o opportunity_n be_v behind_o she_o may_v be_v perhaps_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o her_o long_a hair_n but_o be_v get_v before_o she_o make_v a_o perfect_a escape_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi which_o very_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n befall_v marcianus_n who_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n which_o be_v seasonable_o offer_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a able_a to_o recover_v it_o for_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o party_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o desert_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o force_n and_o banish_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o where_o keep_v company_n with_o some_o monk_n he_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o to_o design_n a_o private_a escape_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v have_v his_o hair_n shear_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n these_o transaction_n be_v with_o great_a elegancy_n write_v by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n the_o same_o eustathius_n relate_v
but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o distemper_n arrive_v its_o chastisement_n be_v more_o light_a nor_o do_v this_o pestilence_n rage_v at_o any_o certain_a and_o set_v season_v of_o the_o year_n nor_o after_o it_o have_v rage_v do_v it_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n recede_v but_o it_o seize_v some_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n vales._n other_o in_o summer_n again_o othersome_a during_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o autumn_n and_o in_o some_o city_n when_o it_o have_v touch_v some_o part_n it_o abstain_v from_o infect_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o you_o may_v frequent_o see_v in_o a_o city_n not_o infect_v some_o family_n utter_o destroy_v but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o or_o two_o family_n have_v be_v consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n in_o future_a continue_a untouched_a by_o the_o distemper_n but_o after_o a_o more_o accurate_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o those_o family_n which_o have_v continue_v untouched_a be_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o only_a one_o which_o suffer_v by_o this_o distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n infect_v remove_v to_o any_o other_o place_n where_o this_o distemper_n rage_v not_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n seize_v with_o these_o disease_n who_o come_n out_o of_o infect_a city_n make_v their_o residence_n in_o city_n uninfected_a and_o these_o thing_n happen_v frequent_o both_o in_o city_n and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o the_o period_n of_o those_o cycle_n term_v the_o indiction_n but_o most_o especial_o vales._n on_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n year_n of_o each_o indiction_n almost_o a_o total_a destruction_n befall_v man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o think_v good_a to_o interweave_v into_o this_o history_n what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o myself_o by_o a_o fit_a insertion_n of_o what_o be_v congruous_a at_o place_n opportune_a and_o convenient_a i_o myself_o i_o say_v who_o grammer-master_n as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o a_o grammer-master_n be_v seize_v with_o those_o term_v the_o groin_n bubo_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n and_o in_o those_o sickness_n which_o rage_v at_o several_a time_n i_o lose_v many_o of_o my_o child_n my_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o of_o my_o relation_n vales._n my_o servant_n also_o and_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o look_v after_o and_o till_v my_o ground_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o indiction_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v i_o among_o themselves_o at_o what_o time_n therefore_o i_o do_v write_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vales._n fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n vales._n within_o these_o two_o last_o year_n when_o this_o distemper_n have_v rage_v at_o antioch_n now_o the_o four_o time_n for_o the_o vales._n four_o cycle_n of_o the_o indiction_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o calamitous_a disease_n beside_o the_o person_n foremention_v i_o lose_v my_o daughter_n and_o my_o grandchild_n bear_v of_o she_o further_o this_o distemper_n disease_n consist_v of_o a_o complication_n of_o disease_n for_o in_o some_o it_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n bloody_a and_o tumify_v the_o face_n it_o descend_v into_o the_o throat_n and_o send_v the_o person_n seize_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n in_o other_o there_o happen_v a_o lask_n looseness_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o othersome_a arise_v bubo_n and_o thence_o happen_v very_o high_a fever_n and_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n they_o die_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o â—ound_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o distemper_n other_o become_v distract_v and_o mad_a and_o so_o end_v their_o life_n carbuncle_n also_o break_v out_o of_o the_o body_n destroy_v many_o man_n some_o person_n have_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n and_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o again_o and_o die_v the_o way_n likewise_o of_o contract_v this_o distemper_n be_v different_a and_o manifold_a and_o such_o as_o be_v account_n unaccountable_a for_o some_o die_v mere_o by_o converse_v and_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n other_o by_o a_o touch_n only_o othersome_a by_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n again_o other_o contract_a the_o infection_n in_o the_o forum_n some_o have_v fie_v out_o of_o infect_a city_n continue_v uninfected_a themselves_o but_o impart_v the_o disease_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o infect_v other_o contract_v no_o distemper_n at_o all_o although_o they_o have_v live_v with_o many_o infect_a person_n and_o have_v touch_v not_o only_a person_n distemper_v but_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v dead_a othersome_a although_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n or_o family_n and_o on_o this_o account_n especial_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o infect_a nevertheless_o as_o if_o the_o disease_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o will_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a seize_v with_o it_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n therefore_o have_v rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n as_o i_o have_v say_v till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v outdo_v all_o plague_n which_o ever_o happen_v before_o vales._n but_o philostratus_n admire_v because_o in_o his_o time_n a_o plague_n rage_v fifteen_o year_n now_o the_o event_n after_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n they_o proceed_v thither_o whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v well_o please_v to_o god_n who_o certain_o know_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o whither_o they_o tend_v but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o justinian_n transaction_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v insatiableness_n justinian_n insatiable_a avarice_n justinian_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o a_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o â—o_o â—â—seemly_o extravagant_a a_o lover_n of_o what_o be_v another_o that_o for_o gold_n he_o sell_v his_o whole_a empire_n to_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n to_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o to_o any_o person_n else_o who_o for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v desirous_a wont_a to_o frame_v plot_n against_o man_n beside_o praetext_n by_o patch_v calumny_n together_o he_o punish_v many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a person_n who_o possession_n be_v great_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n further_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o get_v her_o livelihood_n by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o her_o body_n have_v uncleanness_n false_o object_v a_o familiarity_n or_o mixture_n against_o any_o one_o out_o of_o her_o desire_n to_o procure_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o all_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o make_v null_n and_o provide_v she_o have_v make_v justinian_n partaker_n of_o her_o absurd_a filthy_a gain_n she_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o person_n calumniate_v to_o her_o own_o house_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v profuse_a in_o his_o expend_a money_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o erect_v many_o holy_a vales._n and_o magnificent_a church_n every_o where_o and_o other_o pious_a house_n for_o the_o take_a care_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a and_o of_o those_o disquiet_v with_o various_a disease_n and_o he_o allot_v vast_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o income_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v he_o likewise_o do_v infinite_a other_o pious_a act_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n provide_v the_o doer_n thereof_o perform_v those_o work_n with_o such_o good_n as_o be_v their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o pure_a action_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o great_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n further_o the_o same_o emperor_n erect_v not_o only_o many_o other_o church_n at_o constantinople_n of_o a_o graceful_a composure_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o his_fw-la saint_n but_o he_o also_o build_v that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a work_n the_o like_v whereto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o on_o record_n to_o wit_n church_n that_o most_o spacious_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n a_o structure_n beautiful_a and_o eminent_a and_o which_o exceed_v the_o possibilty_a of_o a_o description_n nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v attempt_v to_o describe_v this_o church_n sanctuary_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o b._n tholus_n erect_v upon_o four_o arch_n raise_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o those_o who_o look_v steadfast_o from_o below_o to_o see_v the_o top_n of_o the_o arch._n
by_o hunt_v out_o various_a calumny_n against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v himself_o with_o any_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o pretext_n wherewith_o he_o may_v blame_v these_o man_n he_o issue_v forth_o a_o law_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a communication_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o in_o any_o place_n what_o ever_o nor_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o to_o convene_v synod_n nor_o council_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a now_o this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o for_o if_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o he_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v punishment_n but_o if_o they_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o this_o his_o order_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v enervate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o more_o momentous_a debate_n controversy_n shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v compose_v and_o rectify_v than_o by_o synod_n and_o thus_o this_o tyrant_n high_o odious_a to_o god_n because_o he_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o contradict_v the_o pious_a emperor_n issue_v out_o such_o order_n as_o these_o in_fw-la reference_n to_o we_o christian_n for_o constantine_n call_v together_o god_n priest_n in_o vale_n honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n but_o licinius_n attempt_v to_o abrogate_v whatever_o be_v well_o constitute_v endeavour_v to_o sunder_o disturb_v the_o harmonious_a agreement_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n lii_o the_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o constantine_n who_o be_v god_n friend_n vouchsafe_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n admission_n into_o his_o imperial_a palace_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n licinius_n who_o sentiment_n be_v quite_o contrary_a hereto_o vales._n drive_v all_o god_n worshipper_n who_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n from_o his_o imperial_a palace_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n those_o person_n in_o his_o court_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o best-affected_n to_o he_o and_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o former_a brave_a action_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n they_o he_o order_v to_o serve_v other_o and_o to_o perform_v servile_a office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o unhop't-for_a gain_n at_o last_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o salutary_a name_n of_o christian_n vales._n further_o whereas_o he_o himself_o possess_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v incontinent_a and_o lustful_a and_o commit_v infinite_a adultery_n and_o the_o most_o infamous_a act_n of_o obscenity_n argument_n it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n nature_n and_o thus_o from_o his_o own_o distemper_n he_o pass_v a_o ill_a judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n chap._n liii_o licinius_n edict_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o men._n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o second_o law_n wherein_o he_o give_v command_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n nor_o shall_v womankind_n frequent_v the_o venerable_a school_n of_o virtue_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o divine_a precept_n of_o religion_n to_o woman_n but_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o woman_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n seem_v ridiculous_a to_o all_o person_n he_o invent_v another_o device_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o order_v that_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o open_a field_n affirm_v that_o the_o fresh_a air_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v far_o more_o commodious_a for_o crowd_n than_o the_o oratory_n situate_v within_o the_o city_n chap._n liv._o that_o he_o cashier_v from_o the_o militia_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v have_v any_o nourishment_n give_v they_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o this_o in_o future_a he_o go_v to_o work_v bare-faced_a as_o we_o say_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o vales._n civil_a milice_fw-la shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o b._n praesidial_a office_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n vales._n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o magistrate_n throughout_o every_o province_n be_v empty_v of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o make_v this_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o have_v bereave_v himself_o of_o what_o need_v we_o christophorson_n beside_o these_o thing_n make_v mention_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v order_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v show_v compassion_n to_o those_o afflict_a in_o prison_n by_o minister_a food_n to_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v with_o famine_n in_o their_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a man_n shall_v exist_v nor_o that_o those_o who_o by_o nature_n itself_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o compassion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a indeed_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o unjust_a of_o law_n and_o far_o outdo_v the_o utmost_a freity_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o law_n there_o be_v a_o penalty_n also_o annex_v that_o they_o who_o show_v compassion_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o infliction_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v it_o and_o that_o such_o as_o perform_v office_n of_o humanity_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n chap._n lv._o concern_v licinius_n improbity_n and_o avarice_n such_o be_v licinius_n constitution_n but_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o his_o innovation_n concern_v marriage_n or_o his_o new_a law_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v end_v their_o life_n whereby_o he_o presumptuous_o abrogate_a the_o ancient_a good_a and_o wise_o establish_v roman_n law_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o introduce_v certain_a barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a ordinance_n beside_o he_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o exaction_n towards_o his_o subject_n on_o which_o account_n he_o invent_v remeasuring_n new_a survey_v of_o land_n that_o he_o may_v compute_v a_o small_a field_n to_o be_v great_a in_o measure_n because_o of_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o unequal_a exaction_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o enroll_v in_o his_o censuall_a table_n the_o name_n of_o countryman_n who_o be_v not_o alive_a but_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o procure_v to_o himself_o from_o hence_o a_o filthy_a and_o ignominious_a gain_n for_o his_o sordidness_n have_v no_o measure_n nor_o be_v his_o unsatiableness_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o any_o limit_v wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o his_o treasury_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o immense_a quantity_n of_o riches_n he_o sigh_v and_o lament_v his_o poverty_n his_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o plenty_n tantalus_n why_o shall_v i_o mention_v what_o punishment_n of_o exile_n he_o inflict_v on_o innocent_a person_n what_o proscription_n of_o good_n what_o imprisonment_n of_o man_n well-descended_n and_o of_o eminent_a quality_n who_o young_a wife_n he_o deliver_v to_o some_o impure_a slave_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o injurious_o vitiate_a how_o many_o marry_a woman_n virgin_n and_o young_a maid_n he_o himself_o attempt_v to_o force_v though_o his_o body_n be_v now_o render_v decrepit_a by_o age_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n in_o regard_n the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o last_o action_n have_v evince_v his_o former_a to_o be_v trivial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o chap._n lvi_o that_o at_o length_n he_o undertake_v the_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o fine_a he_o proceed_v to_o that_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o great_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n he_o sharpen_v his_o fury_n most_o especial_o against_o they_o have_v forsake_v vales._n the_o way_n of_o sober_a and_o right_a reason_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o he_o nor_o of_o those_o who_o destroyer_n and_o punisher_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v appoint_v because_o of_o
limit_n nor_o all_o enjoy_v their_o domestic_a blessing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o search_n after_o those_o who_o may_v equal_o seem_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v propose_v produce_v comparative_o of_o equal_a worth_n with_o eusebius_n this_o person_n for_o when_o neither_o violence_n terror_n nor_o roughness_n give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n it_o happen_v that_o those_o honour_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o and_o valesius_fw-la be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_o desirable_a nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o a_o deliberation_n concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o in_o regard_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vales._n mean_a or_o more_o illustrious_a do_v equal_o admit_v of_o and_o keep_v the_o divine_a decree_n dogmata_fw-la so_o that_o as_o to_o what_o relateâ—_n to_o the_o common_a law_n faith_n one_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o another_o vales._n but_o shall_v we_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v a_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o take_v he_o away_o by_o force_n and_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o violence_n not_o of_o justice_n and_o whether_o the_o multitude_n generality_n of_o the_o people_n think_v thus_o or_o otherwise_o i_o myself_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o business_n give_v occasion_n for_o a_o accusation_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o disturbance_n of_o no_o small_a tumult_n for_o even_o lamb_n do_v show_v the_o nature_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o tooth_n as_o often_o as_o the_o usual_a care_n and_o concern_v of_o their_o shepherd_n for_o they_o grow_v more_o remiss_a they_o perceive_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o their_o former_a guidance_n and_o look_v to_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o first_o place_n brethren_n consider_v this_o for_o many_o and_o those_o great_a advantage_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o you_o even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o whither_o the_o ingenuity_n affection_n and_o love_v you_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o abatement_n of_o itself_o then_o weigh_v this_o also_o that_o that_o person_n who_o vales._n come_v to_o you_o on_o account_n of_o good_a advice_n do_v from_o the_o divine_a judgement_n reap_v to_o himself_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o honour_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o mean_a favour_n from_o that_o honourable_a testimony_n which_o you_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n have_v give_v of_o his_o probity_n virtue_n last_o consider_v vales._n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o usage_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v good_a judgement_n in_o your_o look_v out_o for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a clamour_n for_o such_o sort_n of_o clamour_n be_v always_o unjust_a noxious_a vales._n and_o from_o the_o together_o collision_n of_o several_a man_n one_o against_o the_o other_o spark_n and_o fire_n be_v usual_o raise_v may_v i_o therefore_o so_o please_v god_n and_o you_o and_o may_v i_o so_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o wish_n as_o i_o love_v you_o and_o the_o calm_a port_n of_o your_o mildness_n vales._n since_o you_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o silth_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v bring_v in_o concord_n with_o good_a moral_n and_o have_v put_v up_o aboard_n your_o ship_n the_o firm_a flag_n of_o the_o cross_n vales._n steer_v a_o prosperous_a course_n to_o the_o light_n itself_o with_o rudder_n of_o iron_n as_o one_o may_v say_v wherefore_o vales._n convey_v on_o board_n your_o ship_n the_o incorruptible_a cargo_n for_o whatever_o can_v any_o way_n defile_v the_o vessel_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o pump_n as_o '_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o your_o enjoyment_n vales._n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o a_o second_o time_n seem_v either_o to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o unprofitable_a desire_n or_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v attempt_v what_o be_v disagreeable_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o see_n of_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n letter_n vales._n to_o we_o after_o our_o refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n i_o have_v peruse_v your_o letter_n very_o often_o and_o have_v find_v that_o you_o do_v most_o exact_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n for_o to_o persist_v in_o those_o sentiment_n which_o appear_v both_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o piety_n you_o may_v account_v yourself_o bless_v even_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o i_o may_v say_v you_o have_v be_v judge_v worthy_a vales._n to_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o whereas_o all_o person_n desire_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n among_o they_o without_o question_n they_o increase_v this_o your_o felicity_n but_o your_o prudence_n vales._n which_o have_v resolve_v to_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n have_v acquit_v itself_o incomparable_o well_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v rather_o the_o presidency_n over_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o have_v at_o first_o undertake_v further_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o those_o other_o person_n your_o colleague_n who_o also_o themselves_o write_v to_o i_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o affair_n which_o letter_n when_o your_o purity_n holiness_n shall_v have_v peruse_v it_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o because_o justice_n seem_v to_o resist_v they_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o will_v behoove_v your_o prudence_n also_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consultation_n council_n to_o the_o end_n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o caesarea_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o vales._n theodotus_n theodorus_n narcissus_n aëtius_n alpheus_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n i_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o your_o prudence_n and_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o wise_a resolution_n of_o your_o colleague_n eusebius_n and_o when_o i_o have_v perfect_o understand_v all_o transaction_n partly_o from_o your_o letter_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a vales._n acacius_n and_o strategius_n the_o comites_fw-la and_o have_v make_v a_o due_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o besit_v the_o church_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n i_o have_v order_v to_o be_v annex_v hereto_o to_o the_o end_n you_o also_o may_v know_v what_o i_o vales._n invite_v thereto_o by_o the_o way_n of_o right_n have_v order_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vales._n the_o desire_n of_o your_o prudence_n eusebius_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n may_v preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n thereof_o vales._n indeed_o eusebius_n letter_n appear_v high_o observant_a of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n but_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o our_o sentiment_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o your_o prudence_n vales._n for_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o i_o that_o euphronius_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o vales._n georgius_n a_o citizen_n of_o arethusa_n a_o presbyter_n also_o vales._n who_o alexander_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v most_o approve_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o faith_n vales._n it_o seem_v good_a therefore_o to_o give_v your_o prudence_n notice_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v vales._n propose_v they_o and_o some_o other_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v fit_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o
begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o succession_n of_o people_n be_v institute_v establish_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n now_o from_o high_a heaven_n spring_v a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o again_o in_o another_o vales._n place_n of_o his_o bucolic_n sicilian_n muse_n sing_v we_o one_o note_v high_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o for_o he_o add_v last_o time_n be_v come_v cumaea_n prophecy_n mean_v namely_o sibylla_n cumaea_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v herewith_o but_o have_v proceed_v far_o as_o if_o necessity_n itself_o require_v his_o testimony_n what_o say_v he_o therefore_o and_o time_n be_v great_a order_n now_o again_o be_v bear_v the_o maid_n return_v saturnian_a realm_n return_v who_o therefore_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o return_v be_v it_o not_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o and_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o she_o who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o continue_v a_o virgin_n the_o wished-for_a king_n vales._n shall_v also_o return_v again_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v comfort_v the_o world_n for_o the_o poet_n add_v vales._n to_o the_o infant_n chaste_a lucina_n favour_v be_v who_o end_v iron_n age_n through_o all_o land_n shall_v golden_a plant_v if_o any_o print_n of_o our_o old_a vice_n remain_v by_o thou_o they_o be_v void_a vales._n and_o fear_n shall_v leave_v the_o land_n which_o word_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o also_o obscure_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o vales._n to_o those_o who_o make_v deep_a researche_n into_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o they_o i_o say_v they_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o christ_n divinity_n vales._n but_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o poet_n because_o he_o have_v write_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o this_o account_n he_o design_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v the_o bless_a and_o salutary_a vales._n mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n all_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o a_o usage_n whereto_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o temple_n build_v and_o sacrifice_n perform_v to_o the_o newborn_a child_n the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v be_v likewise_o agreeable_a in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o may_v entertain_v such_o sentiment_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n xx._n other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v he_o a_o god_n life_n shall_v take_v with_o god_n shall_v see_v mix_v hero_n and_o himself_o their_o object_n be_v namely_o the_o just_a rule_n with_o paternal_a power_n the_o appease_v earth_n which_o shall_v to_o thou_o sweet_a child_n undress_v bring_v forth_o berry_n vales._n wild_a ivy_n and_o shall_v pay_v first-fruit_n of_o mix_a acanthus_n with_o egyptian_a root_n farther_n this_o admirable_a person_n a_o man_n that_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n have_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o goat_n themselves_o shall_v home_o full_a udder_n bear_v nor_o shall_v the_o herd_n the_o mighty_a lion_n fear_n wherein_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a for_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n flower_n shall_v thy_o cradle_n sprout_v the_o serpent_n shall_v and_o the_o deceitful_a herb_n of_o vales._n venom_n fall_v in_o each_o place_n amomum_fw-la rose_n of_o assyria_n grow_v vales._n than_o which_o nothing_o true_a nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v present_v the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v some_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o vales._n new_a generation_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o sorpent_n be_v take_v away_o who_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o innate_a temperance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n vales._n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o serpent_n have_v discourage_v subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o just_a and_o sustain_v buoy_v up_o with_o no_o hope_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a but_o after_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n vales._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vales._n possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n and_o if_o any_o spot_n of_o humane_a impiety_n be_v leave_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a laver._n then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n order_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o from_o his_o adorable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o a_o good_a account_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n venomous_a be_v destroy_v death_n itself_o be_v likewise_o destroy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sealed_n confirm_v vales._n moreover_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o chief_a promoter_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vales._n amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o â—he_n give_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o appellation_n which_o multitude_n like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o branch_n flourish_v with_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n most_o learned_o speak_v o_o maro_n thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v likewise_o agreeable_a hereto_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o the_o hero_n praise_n shall_v know_v and_o read_v thy_o father_n act_n and_o unto_o virtue_n be_v knowledge_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o hero_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n and_o he_o term_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o accurate_a composure_n which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o virtue_n or_o act_n of_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n belove_v by_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o follow_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n but_o the_o enlargement_n raise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o some_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a vales._n to_o thing_n more_o sublime_a be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n also_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o life_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o sudden_a alteration_n the_o field_n shall_v mellow_v wax_n with_o golden_a grain_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o use_n all_o man_n the_o blush_a grape_n shall_v hang_v on_o thorn_n unset_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o deprave_a life_n all_o man_n and_o the_o harden_a oak_n with_o dewy_a honey_n sweat_n in_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o folly_n and_o harden_a temper_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n who_o then_o live_v and_o perhaps_o he_o likewise_o show_v that_o those_o who_o on_o god_n account_n have_v vales._n be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n shall_v receive_v some_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o patient_a sufferance_n some_o step_n of_o ancient_a fraud_n shall_v yet_o be_v find_v thetis_n to_o tempt_v with_o ship_n and_o to_o surround_v city_n with_o wall_n bid_v earth_n in_o furrow_n tear_v a_o second_o typhis_fw-la a_o new_a argo_n bear_v choice_a hero_n and_o another_o war_n employ_v again_o a_o great_a achilles_n send_v to_o troy_n incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n for_o thou_o have_v of_o advance_v vales._n poetic_a licence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o design_n to_o utter_v oracle_n in_o regard_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n i_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o the_o present_a danger_n be_v a_o
when_o a_o storm_n pour_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n sweep_v they_o away_o and_o in_o one_o moment_n render_v they_o invisible_a in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o kindred_n nor_o issue_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o relic_n of_o their_o memory_n be_v leave_v remain_v among_o man_n but_o though_o they_o be_v numerous_a yet_o in_o a_o minute_n have_v first_o have_v stripe_n inslict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n they_o all_o perish_v utter_o and_o become_v extinct_a such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o man_n outrageous_a fury_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o god_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o arm_v with_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n â—ad_v alone_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o alone_a for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n be_v present_a with_o and_o assist_v he_o have_v build_v new_a oratory_n far_o better_a than_o those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v demolish_a and_o have_v make_v the_o latter_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o the_o former_a be_v one_o while_o adorn_v the_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n with_o various_a church_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n honour_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n with_o vales._n a_o most_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n he_o have_v likewise_o graoe_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o other_o province_n with_o ornament_n of_o this_o nature_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o east_n the_o one_o in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n because_o the_o vivifick_a stream_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o spring_n diffuse_v itself_o and_o overflow_v all_o nation_n the_o other_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n vales._n which_o grace_n the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n in_o this_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n a_o divine_a most_o glorious_a &_o matchless_a structure_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n for_o he_o have_v encompass_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o a_o large_a circuit_n on_o the_o out_o side_n but_o within_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o basilica_n itself_o to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o have_v build_v it_o in_o a_o eightsquare_a figure_n and_o have_v various_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v surround_v it_o on_o all_o side_n with_o many_o lodging_n room_n and_o exhedrae_n have_v crown_v it_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o ornament_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o edifice_n complete_v but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o palestinian_o in_o that_o city_n heretofore_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n at_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o c._n basilica_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o a_o holy_a house_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o salutary_a cross_n and_o have_v beautify_v it_o rich_o and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o magnificence_n and_o he_o have_v grace_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o supreme_a saviour_n which_o deserve_v a_o eternal_a memory_n and_o the_o trophy_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o death_n with_o ornament_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o have_v select_v three_o place_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o mystic_a cave_n he_o have_v beautify_v each_o of_o they_o with_o magnificent_a structure_n to_o vales._n that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n he_o have_v assign_v a_o besit_a honour_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v illustrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o last_o assumption_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o that_o cave_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o other_o two_o he_o have_v extol_v agony_n the_o combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o cave_n the_o emperor_n have_v adorn_v magnificent_o thereby_o declare_v to_o all_o person_n the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n which_o sign_n give_v the_o emperor_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n increase_v his_o whole_a family_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o confirm_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o long_n many_o period_n of_o year_n reserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a child_n and_o for_o vales._n his_o own_o kindred_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o emperor_n do_v worship_n that_o he_o have_v poyze_v the_o scale_n of_o justice_n with_o equal_a weight_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v assign_v to_o each_o party_n a_o fit_a and_o proportionate_a reward_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o impiety_n immediate_o seize_v those_o who_o have_v assault_v and_o demolish_a the_o sacred_a house_n and_o they_o be_v forthwith_o sweep_v away_o without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n without_o any_o house_n or_o family_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o by_o act_n of_o piety_n of_o all_o sort_n pay_v a_o honour_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o who_o one_o while_o erect_v church_n to_o he_o at_o another_o time_n manifest_v and_o make_v he_o know_v to_o his_o subject_n by_o those_o sacred_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v he_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o family_n empire_n and_o race_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v god_n performance_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o salutary_a sign_n concern_v which_o sign_n the_o discourse_n x._o may_v be_v large_a wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v vales._n who_o have_v be_v initiate_v in_o those_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a person_n for_o this_o was._n be_v that_o true_o save_v sign_n a_o thing_n wonderful_a indeed_o to_o be_v relate_v but_o far_o more_o admirable_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o what_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v on_o earth_n that_o alone_o have_v obsour_v all_o those_o fable_n many_o age_n since_o invent_v concern_v the_o god_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o error_n to_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n but_o have_v discover_v to_o all_o person_n that_o intellectual_a light_n which_o have_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o namely_o and_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o people_n now_o change_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o enlighten_v condition_n spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o dead_a idol_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o impious_a rite_n of_o daemon_n and_o deride_v that_o ancient_a error_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n have_v every_o where_o found_v school_n of_o sacred_a literature_n and_o be_v all_o train_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o save_a discipline_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o dread_a etc._n thing_n create_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nor_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o stop_v in_o a_o admiratian_n of_o those_o body_n but_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o transcend_v all_o these_o him_n who_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sight_n or_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o worship_v he_o alone_o all_o which_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o favour_n confer_v on_o man_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o those_o ill_n which_o be_v before_o now_o be_v not_o and_o those_o good_n which_o before_o be_v not_o be_v person_n every_o where_o resplendent_a derive_v their_o lustre_n from_o the_o ray_n of_o piety_n also_o discourse_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o a_o sober_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o nation_n yea_o even_o the_o emperor_n himself_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o emperor_n do_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n call_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o some_o interpreter_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o do_v invite_v all_o those_o govern_v by_o he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n the_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a composure_n of_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o the_o usage_n be_v heretofore_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n person_n conspicuous_a for_o their_o piety_n with_o a._n royal_a hymn_n and_o praise_n do_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n that_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o evangelic_n word_n who_o promise_v we_o all_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n 485._o 1._o his_o insatiable_a covetousness_n 491._o 2._o he_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o venetiani_n and_o persecute_v the_o prasiani_fw-la 492._o 2._o he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphtharâ—odocetâ—_n 497._o 2._o justinianus_n brother_n to_o justinus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la against_o the_o persian_n 508._o 2._o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o commission_n by_o tiberius_n 511._o 1._o justinus_n the_o philosopher_n 53._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o 1_o 2._o his_o book_n 62._o 1_o 2._o justinus_n senior_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 477._o 1._o he_o order_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o maintain_v throughout_o all_o church_n 481._o 2._o justinus_n junior_n justinian_n sister_n son_n from_o be_v curopalates_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 499._o 1._o a_o effeminate_a and_o dissolute_a person_n and_o insatiable_o covetous_a 499._o 2._o his_o wife_n sophia_n augusta_n 500_o 2._o he_o kill_v his_o kinsman_n justinus_n ibid._n his_o edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o faith_n 501_o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o run_v mad_a 506._o 1._o justus_n tiberiensis_n a_o historian_n 37._o 2._o justus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 47._o 1._o another_o justus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o 2._o justus_n surname_v barsabas_n 49._o 2._o justus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 49._o 2._o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 387._o 1._o be_v present_a at_o both_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 408._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 423._o 1._o l._n labarum_n describe_v 541._o 1_o 2._o fifty_o soldier_n be_v appoint_v to_o to_o guard_v it_o 554._o 2._o laetus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 91._o 2._o laïck_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o do_v sometime_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n 102._o 1._o lamydrion_fw-mi a_o presbyter_n 304._o 2._o laodicea_n in_o asia_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o question_n about_o easter_n be_v start_v 6â—_n 2._o latronianus_n corrector_n of_o sicily_n 194._o â—_o laurae_n and_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n 417._o 2._o the_o monk_n manner_n of_o live_v there_o ibid._n lauricius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n 278._o 1._o legiâ—_fw-la sulâ—iâ—â—â—_n or_o thunder_a legion_n whence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n 75._o 2_o etc._n etc._n lâ—onas_n come_v of_o the_o palace_n 278._o 1._o lent-fast_a various_o observe_v among_o the_o ancient_n 88_o 1._o 2._o 346._o 1._o 2._o leonides_n a_o martyr_n origen_n father_n 91._o 1._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 365._o 2_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 264._o 1._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o comani_fw-la 303._o 2._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n 280._o 2._o levi_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o libanius_n and_o julianus_n the_o eminent_a of_o all_o sophist_n 417._o 1._o libanius_n the_o sophist_n teach_v rhetoric_n at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n 285._o 2._o two_o oration_n of_o he_o 297._o 2._o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o julian_n 300._o 1._o libel_n supplicatory_a present_v to_o leo_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n against_o timotheus_n aelurus_n 430._o 1_o etc._n etc._n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 270._o 2._o be_v banish_v 275._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n 311._o 2_o etc._n etc._n licinius_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o constantine_n 196._o 1._o 547._o 2._o persecute_v the_o christian_n 196._o 1._o 551._o 2._o his_o covetousness_n 196._o 2._o 549._o 1._o he_o be_v vanquish_v by_o constantine_n and_o christ._n 197._o 2._o 556._o 2._o he_o prohibit_v the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 547._o 2._o licinius_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o galerius_n 210._o 1._o constantine_n marry_v his_o sister_n to_o he_o 210._o â—_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n ibid._n he_o be_v vanish_v by_o constantine_n and_o soon_o after_o slay_v 211._o 1._o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 31._o 1._o 32._o 1._o litarba_fw-la a_o place_n three_o humdred_n furlong_n distant_a from_o antioch_n 520._o 1._o longinus_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o longinus_n a_o isaurian_a rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 469._o 2._o longinus_n selinuntius_fw-la chief_a of_o the_o isauri_n ibid._n long-wall_n of_o the_o cherronesus_n fall_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n 414._o 2._o long-wall_n build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 470._o 2._o lucianus_z a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 147._o 2._o a_o martyr_n 174._o 1._o lucianus_z bishop_n of_o arces_fw-la or_o arcenus_fw-la 304._o 2._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o caralis_n 289._o 2._o he_o find_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o name_n 293._o 1._o lucius_z a_o martyr_n at_o rome_n under_o pius_n 62._o 1._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 117._o 2._o lucius_n be_v by_o the_o arian_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 289._o 2._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n 251._o 2._o 264._o 1._o lucuas_n leader_n of_o the_o jew_n â—0_n 2._o lupus_fw-la praefect_n of_o egypt_n ibid._n lusius_n quietus_n have_v vanquish_v the_o jew_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o palestine_n ibid._n m._n macar_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o macarius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n a_o different_a person_n from_o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n 217._o 2._o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o monk_n ibid._n macarius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 238._o 1._o macarius_n be_v ordain_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o see_v on_o account_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n ibid._n he_o be_v restore_v 497._o 2._o macedoniani_n heretic_n assemble_v synod_n often_o 293._o 2._o their_o embassy_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 310._o 2._o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o present_v to_o he_o 311_o etc._n etc._n macedonius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n 247._o 2._o his_o bloody_a installation_n 252._o 2._o he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n 264._o 2._o he_o remove_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n relic_n into_o another_o church_n 277._o 2._o whereupon_o happen_v a_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 282._o 1._o he_o find_v a_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n 382._o 1_o 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n 254._o 2._o macedonius_n theodulus_n and_o tatianus_n martyr_n in_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 465._o 2._o 467._o 1._o he_o be_v eject_v 467._o 2._o 476._o 2._o macrianus_n the_o emperor_n valerian_n praefect_n 121._o 1._o turn_n tyrant_n 129._o 1._o magi_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o persia._n 372._o 2._o magnentius_n turn_v tyrant_n 263._o 2_o being_n worsted_n kill_v himself_o 269._o 2._o magnus_n make_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v send_v against_o the_o persian_n 506._o 1._o magnus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o chalcis_n 433._o 1._o magnus_n come_v of_o the_o sacred_a largess_n or_o treasurer_n 304._o 1._o majorianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n 42â—_n 1._o be_v slay_v by_o recimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la ibid._n malchion_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n 133._o 1._o mammianus_n from_o be_v a_o sedentary_a mechanic_n become_v a_o senator_n 464._o 2._o be_v term_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o city_n on_o account_n of_o his_o structure_n ibid._n mancipes_fw-la so_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o pistrina_fw-la 340._o 2._o mancâ—_n 135._o 2._o call_v also_o cubricus_n 234._o 1._o his_o tenet_n ibid._n manichaean_o their_o heresy_n 135._o 2._o they_o and_o the_o montanist_n take_v away_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n 387._o 1._o manlius_n torquatus_n kill_v his_o own_o son_n who_o have_v disobey_v command_n 520._o 2._o mâ—â—â—a_o fell_a from_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o famine_n 4â—8_n 1._o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n 277._o 1._o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 276._o 1._o 283._o 2_o etc._n etc._n marcelliani_n heretic_n 311._o â—_o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 135._o 2._o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 248._o 1._o hisopinion_n ibid._n and_o 255._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n 256._o â—_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o lamplacus_fw-la 332._o 1._o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 394._o 1._o marcianus_n a_o novatian_a presbyter_n 309._o 1._o teach_v valens_n daughter_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 343._o 2._o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n a_o native_a of_o thracia_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v emperor_n 420._o 1_o 2._o his_o commendation_n 421._o 1._o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pulcheria_n augustia_fw-la ibid._n marcianus_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n against_o zeno._n 463._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o afterward_o to_o tarsus_n and_o be_v shave_v be_v ordain_v a_o
of_o god_n ibid._n breed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o tyrant_n 534._o 2._o constitute_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n by_o god_n ibid._n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v the_o sacred_a history_n as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o god_n 513._o 2._o his_o commendation_n 651._o 1_o 2._o moses_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n 327._o 1._o mountain_n sâ—â—â—sâ—s_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ear_v lion_n 269._o 2._o mursa_n a_o fort_n of_o gallia_n ibid._n musanus_fw-la a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 67._o 1._o musâ—â—â—_n a_o jewish_a writer_n 137._o 1._o n._n naamanes_n a_o saracen_n son_n to_o alamundarus_n be_v kind_o use_v by_o mauricius_n 516._o 1._o he_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5â—â—_n 2._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 1._o his_o miracle_n 95._o 2._o narcissus_n a_o bishop_n 248._o 2._o 254._o â—_o 264._o 1._o narses_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o justinian_n vanquish_v toâ—â—â—a_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 487._o 1._o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n ibid._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n at_o rome_n impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n 90._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d length_n return_v to_o the_o church_n 90._o 2._o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 332._o 1._o nemesion_n a_o egyptian_a 111._o 1._o neon_n bishop_n of_o laranda_n 102._o 1._o neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 282._o 1._o nephalius_n a_o monk_n of_o syria_n 461._o 2._o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n sâ—nt_v to_o alexandria_n to_o restore_v unity_n ibid._n eject_v severus_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n 468._o 2._o nepos_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n 129._o 1_o 2._o nepos_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o nepoâ—ianus_n seize_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 263._o 2._o nero_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n â—9_n 1._o nestorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 384._o 2._o persecute_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n concern_v christ._n 386._o â—_o his_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n 386._o 2._o he_o broach_v a_o new_a heresy_n 403._o 1._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n 406._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o thebais_n concern_v his_o exile_n 407._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v take_v and_o let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n 406._o 2._o his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n which_o kill_v he_o â—â—â—_o 1._o new-testament_n the_o booâ—â—_n thereof_o 42._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nicetas_n father_n to_o herod_n the_o eiyeâ—â—â—â—â—_n 59_o 2._o nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o opposer_n of_o flavianus_n 466._o 1._o nicolâ—â—â—es_n their_o heresy_n 44._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nicomachus_n a_o pythagorean_n 101._o 2._o nicomedia_n ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 277._o 2._o nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 132._o 2._o nicostratus_n a_o sophist_n of_o tâ—apezus_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n reign_n to_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n 513._o 2._o nitria_n a_o mountain_n 316._o 2._o no_o body_n be_v condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n 280._o 1._o nocturnal_a and_o morning_n hymn_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v alternative_o or_o by_o side_n in_o the_o church_n 359._o 1._o novatus_n heresy_n 112._o 2._o novatus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n ibid._n why_o he_o make_v a_o schism_n 323._o 1._o he_o be_v martyr_a under_o valerian_n 323._o 2._o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o confessor_n 113._o 1._o he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n ibid._n his_o character_n 120._o 1._o novatianist_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n indifferent_o 344._o 1._o novatianists_n church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n 276._o 2._o numenius_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o o._n oak_n of_o mamre_n 595._o 1_o 2._o the_o miracle_n perform_v in_o that_o place_n 596._o 1._o a_o church_n build_v their_o by_o constantine_n ibid._n oasis_n by_o another_o name_n call_v ibis_n 407._o 1._o ocbas_n a_o very_a strong_a castle_n over_o against_o martyropolis_n 522._o 1._o oâ—â—nathâ—_n and_o apollonius_n beat_v the_o persian_n 473_o 2._o odöacer_n seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n 436._o 2._o oenomaus_n a_o cynick-philosopher_n 303._o 1._o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o recimeres_n 436._o 1._o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o 2._o onesimus_n a_o pious_a and_o studious_a man_n 66._o 2._o opportunity_n how_o describe_v by_o painter_n 463._o 2._o optar_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n 385._o 2._o optatus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 366._o 2._o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidiâ—_n 334._o 1._o oracle_n find_v in_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1_o 2._o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o rhodian_n 302._o 3._o oresteâ—_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n 375._o 1._o origen_n education_n from_o a_o child_n 91._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v grammar_n 92._o 2._o when_o eighteen_o year_n old_a he_o be_v choose_v catechist_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n his_o abstinence_n 93._o 1_o 2._o demetrius_n envy_n against_o he_o 95._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v adamantius_n also_o 98._o 2._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pope_n zephyrinus_n time_n ibid._n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n 271._o 1._o he_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tetrapla_n 99_o 2._o he_o bring_v up_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 101._o 2._o mamea_n augusta_n send_v for_o he_o 103._o 1._o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n 103._o 2._o his_o book_n 104._o â—_o â—06_n 2_o etc._n etc._n 107._o 2._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 108._o 2._o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 11â—_n â—_o origen_n assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n 372._o â—_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—me_v of_o comment_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 386._o 2._o origen'sâ—eâ—â—acters_n â—eâ—â—acters_z who_o and_o how_o many_o 36â—_n 1._o his_o defence_n ibid._n theophilus_n judgement_n concern_v his_o book_n 365._o â—_o origen_n recite_v his_o homily_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o veria_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n â—47_n â—_o ostracine_n a_o region_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n 434._o 1._o 518._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o melitina_n 334._o 1._o p._n palestine_n three_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 447._o 1._o palladius_n the_o courier_n 378._o â—_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n and_o afterward_o of_o aspuna_n 389._o 1._o palladius_n a_o monk_n evagrius_n scholar_n 319._o 2._o write_v the_o historia_n lausiaca_n ibid._n palladius_n prâ—feâ—â—_n of_o egypt_n 31â—_n 1._o palladius_n be_v ordain_v petrus_n fullo_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioâ—â—_n 462._o 2._o palma_n bishop_n of_o amastris_n 64._o 1._o 86._o 2._o pambos_fw-mi a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o pamphilus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o câ—sarea_n 138._o 1._o 166._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 148._o 1._o 16â—_n 1._o he_o collect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 107_o 1._o he_o and_o eusebius_n club_a in_o write_v a_o apologetic_n for_o origen_n 290._o 2._o pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n 266._o 1._o panopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thebais_n 407._o â—_o pantaenus_n master_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n 78._o 2._o 101._o 2._o papâ—â—â—tius_fw-la bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 216._o 1._o 225._o 2._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 47._o 1._o his_o five_o book_n 49._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o but_o mean_a understanding_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o first_o câ—itiast_n ibid._n papirius_n a_o martyr_n 87._o 1._o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v by_o pope_n leo_n send_v to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 421._o 2._o they_o condemn_v dioscorus_n 424._o 2._o pasinicus_n bishop_n of_o zelae_n 303._o 2._o 31â—_n 2._o patriach_n constitute_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_o council_n 332._o 2._o patricius_n bishop_n oâ—_n paltus_n 304._o 2._o patropassian_o heretic_n who_o the_o greek_n term_v sabelliani_n 255._o 2._o 312._o 2._o patrophilus_n a_o bishop_n 241._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sabelliani_n 280._o 2._o patermuthius_n burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 183._o 1._o build_v a_o stately_a church_n in_o that_o city_n 184._o 2._o paul_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 16._o 2._o he_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n 26._o 2._o be_v a_o second_o time_n carry_v to_o rome_n and_o martyr_a ibid._n behead_v under_o nero._n 29._o 2._o his_o epistle_n 31._o 2._o act_n of_o paul_n a_o apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n and_o 43._o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n 98._o 1._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o epistle_n 102._o 2._o paul_n of_o samosata_n 132._o 2._o attempt_n to_o
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o of_o the_o month_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n among_o the_o syrian_n for_o those_o of_o gaza_n compute_v they_o after_o one_o way_n those_o of_o tyre_n after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o caesarea_n after_o a_o three_o manner_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o caesarean_o use_v month_n whole_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o julian_n form_n for_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o macedonian_a month_n among_o the_o caesarian_n the_o mention_n whereof_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o the_o day_n of_o those_o month_n do_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n except_v this_o only_a place_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o read_n in_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n here_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o four_o feria_fw-la or_o to_o render_v it_o word_n for_o word_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v receive_v a_o set_a account_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n name_v they_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la sometime_o they_o call_v they_o feriae_fw-la feria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sabbath_n therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o weekday_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n term_v they_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o feria_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la chap._n 3._o bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v the_o weekday_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la because_o the_o clergyman_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v every_o day_n holy_a but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la long_v before_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o apion_n but_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o name_n continue_v still_o in_o use_n among_o most_o nation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n of_o old_a begin_v at_o easter_n the_o first_o week_n whereof_o be_v all_o holiday_n the_o day_n be_v distinguish_v by_o prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v unto_o feria_fw-la from_o thence_o the_o day_n of_o any_o other_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v feria_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epochis_n chap._n 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o in_o england_n give_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v see_v in_o verstegan_n antiquity_n pag._n 68_o etc._n etc._n edit_n antwerp_n 1605._o 1605._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v primum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la the_o first_o martyrdom_n so_o the_o latin_a act_n render_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o translator_n thereof_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gadara_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o mâ—â—ologiâ—_n at_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o november_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n michaeus_fw-la zacchaeus_n deacon_n of_o gadara_n and_o alphaeus_n the_o bless_a zacchaeus_n be_v lead_v before_o the_o tribunal_n have_v a_o heavy_a iron-chain_n about_o his_o neck_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o two_o romanus_n both_o martyr_n the_o one_o they_o say_v be_v condemn_v by_o asclepiades_n the_o praefect_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o caesarea_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n here_o speak_v who_o as_o they_o affirm_v suffer_v under_o diocletian_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o they_o suffer_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n mistake_v in_o their_o make_n of_o they_o two_o distinct_a martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v please_v baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o there_o be_v two_o martyr_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n romanus_n and_o if_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o antioch_n why_o do_v eusebius_n mention_v but_o one_o here_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n only_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o mention_v romanus_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o palestinian_n but_o eusebius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o romanus_n who_o be_v martyr_a at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o small_a town_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v few_o in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o clergyman_n perform_v two_o or_o three_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o relate_v before_o procopius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v three_o office_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scythopolis_n to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o a_o exorcist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o romanus_n be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o also_o a_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n see_v vetus_n author_n question_n veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n ch_n 101._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o business_n be_v to_o cleanse_v both_o those_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v exorcize_v more_o than_o once_o for_o after_o every_o examination_n in_o their_o catechism_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o exorcist_n ungirt_a and_o with_o their_o shoe_n off_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o he_o see_v cyril_n hierosolymit_n in_o procatechesi_fw-la ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la in_o his_o first_o tome_n vales._n vales._n many_o of_o these_o person_n have_v renounce_v christ_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n inflict_v on_o romanus_n which_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v galcrius_n caesar_n for_o diocletian_n make_v his_o abode_n then_o at_o nicomedia_n the_o caesar_n like_o apparitour_n and_o officer_n go_v all_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o district_n indeed_o in_o that_o year_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v diocletian_n live_v together_o with_o galerius_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o april_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v when_o the_o imperial_a palace_n aâ—_n nicomedia_n be_v burn_v by_o lightning_n diocletian_n be_v at_o that_o city_n as_o constantine_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o antioch_n when_o romanus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o romanus_n be_v strangle_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o
which_o contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o hebrew_n appellation_n of_o extraneous_a nation_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o the_o latter_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o place_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n since_o put_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o reverend_a father_n bonsrerius_n to_o which_o there_o be_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wherein_o eusebius_n atte_v that_o by_o paulinus_n persuasion_n he_o attempt_v that_o work_n and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o paulinus_n thou_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n therefore_o be_v our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instigator_n to_o compile_v his_o book_n as_o ambrose_n heretofore_o be_v origen_n further_n this_o paulinus_n be_v at_o first_o a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n afterward_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tyre_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n and_o at_o length_n when_o eustathius_n be_v divest_v of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o be_v by_o the_o antiochian_o prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n so_o eusebius_n info_fw-la 〈…〉_z we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n chap._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n a_o most_o bless_a person_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o government_n of_o the_o tyrian_a church_n that_o the_o antiochian_o challenge_v he_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n philostorgius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 15._o say_v express_o that_o paulinus_n succeed_v eustathius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o that_o six_o month_n after_o his_o translation_n he_o die_v paulinus_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o after_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o episcopate_n of_o antioch_n six_o month_n wherefore_o gothofredus_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o philostorgius_n suppose_v paulinus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o and_o blame_v philostorgius_n for_o be_v inconstant_a to_o himself_o but_o philostorgius_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o himself_o which_o gothofredus_n do_v not_o in_o assert_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o undoubted_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o survive_v that_o synod_n sometime_o as_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o and_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 18._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v that_o paulinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 324_o and_o that_o eustathius_n succeed_v he_o but_o baronius_n affirm_v not_o that_o that_o paulinus_n who_o he_o make_v eustathius_n predecessor_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la chistophorson_n and_o grynaeus_n render_v in_o perfecto_fw-la numero_fw-la and_o we_o in_o its_o due_a order_n psal._n 98._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 46_o 8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 37._o 35_o 36._o 36._o this_o place_n which_o neither_o musculus_fw-la nor_o christophorson_n understand_v must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o v_o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o this_o historian_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudare_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o praise_v god_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n of_o this_o place_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comment_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la ingens_fw-la in_o sacerdotiis_fw-la &_o ministeriis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionis_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la pertinent_a gratia_fw-la refulgebat_fw-la adstabant_fw-la hic_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la juvenes_fw-la &_o virgin_n senes_fw-la cum_fw-la junioribus_fw-la laudabant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la hic_fw-la mystica_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la &_o dispositis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la agebantur_fw-la and_o now_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a service_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o place_n the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v psalm_n youth_n and_o virgin_n old_a man_n and_o young_a praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o another_o the_o mystical_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o set_a course_n orderly_o appoint_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o denote_v the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o sacred_a lesson_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o presbyter_n who_o perform_v the_o mystical_a ceremony_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v mean_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o we_o rise_v again_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n by_o faith_n see_v colos._n 2._o 12._o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o special_a and_o particular_a privilege_n christoph._n understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paulinus_n be_v a_o special_a ornament_n or_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o musculus_fw-la follow_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o do_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v religious_a but_o doubtless_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majestic_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o simple_a way_n of_o express_v one_o self_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o religious_a auditory_a of_o religion_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 44._o v_o 1._o psal._n 48._o v_o 8._o 8._o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 15._o 15._o psal._n 87._o v_o 2._o 2._o psal._n 122._o v_o 1._o 1._o psal._n 26._o v_o 8._o 8._o psal._n 48._o v_o 1._o 1._o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thou_o deliver_v no_o good_a divinity_n here_o o_o eusebius_n i_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v coëqual_a in_o dominion_n coëternal_a and_o con-creatour_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n thou_o stile_a he_o the_o second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o scholion_n here_o in_o a_o late_a hand_n wherein_o eusebius_n be_v also_o reprove_v in_o regard_n he_o subject_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o second_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o utter_v this_o divinity_n o_o man_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n detract_n from_o and_o subject_v he_o who_o in_o glory_n power_n and_o essence_n be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o father_n thy_o sentiment_n and_o write_n do_v herein_o contradict_v those_o holy_a father_n who_o determine_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coëssential_a with_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n thou_o do_v subscribe_v unless_o they_o who_o write_v their_o act_n do_v declare_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a these_o follow_a line_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v contain_v within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o be_v iambic_n take_v out_o of_o some_o tragedian_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v undoubted_o very_o elegant_a and_o smell_v something_o of_o aeschylus_n or_o sophocles_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o first_o relate_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o
harm_n and_o yet_o rufinus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n and_o jerome_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o our_o read_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o castrutius_n vales._n a_o what_o socrates_n say_v here_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n false_a viz._n that_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o learned_a study_n at_o athens_n be_v hearer_n of_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la at_o antioch_n gregorius_n himself_o do_v refute_v this_o in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o leave_v athens_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v detain_v he_o at_o athens_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o that_o he_o flee_v secret_o from_o thence_o and_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n vales._n or_o rhetoric_n rhetoric_n or_o quote_v quote_v or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n deacon_n baronius_n say_v basilius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n testimony_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v place_n the_o begin_n of_o basilius_n episcopate_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o valens_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371._o but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o basilius_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o valens_n see_v theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n word_n at_o the_o say_v eight_o year_n of_o valens_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v confirm_v the_o sâ—me_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la basilii_fw-la where_o he_o do_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basilius_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n guard_v with_o a_o part_n of_o heretical_a prelate_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n moreover_o valens_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o the_o orthodox_n on_o his_o own_o three_o consulate_v that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370_o as_o our_o socrates_n do_v affirm_v compare_v the_o 14_o the_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n who_o have_v upbraid_v basilius_n with_o fearfulness_n and_o pusillanimity_n where_o he_o describe_v valens_n preparation_n and_o expedition_n against_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n go_v from_o constantinople_n into_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o late_a successful_a and_o fortunate_a action_n he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v after_o the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o league_n make_v with_o they_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369._o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v wherefore_o that_o expedition_n of_o valens_n to_o destroy_v god_n church_n happen_v in_o â—ife_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v now_o that_o basilius_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n his_o brother_n gregorius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o praeâ—ect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o wit_n modestus_n at_o first_o make_v use_v of_o flattery_n and_o promise_v basilius_n a_o praesulate_a and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a presidency_n provide_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n nyssâ—n's_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o basilius_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o modestus_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v he_o moreover_o modestus_n first_o bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n when_o gratianusâ—i_n â—i_z and_o probâ—s_n be_v coss._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 380._o it_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o basilius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o caesarea_n after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o for_o nazianzon_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v on_o he_o say_v that_o basilius_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o famine_n by_o far_o the_o â—orest_n of_o all_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v in_o cappadocia_n now_o this_o be_v the_o famine_n which_o our_o socrates_n mention_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n vales._n vales._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o these_o thing_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n that_o basilius_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n go_v into_o those_o part_n with_o a_o design_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n who_o in_o book_n 2._o chap_n 9_o eccles._n histor._n write_v thus_o gregorius_n vero_fw-la apud_fw-la nazianzon_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregorius_n be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n at_o the_o town_n nazianzum_fw-la faithful_o â—ore_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o gregorius_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n but_o coadjutor_n only_o to_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o condition_n too_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o eight_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v first_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o sasimi_fw-la by_o basilius_n the_o great_a who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v that_o place_n to_o his_o own_o church_n as_o gregorius_n atte_v in_o the_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o he_o quick_o leave_v betake_v himself_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o bishoptick_a of_o that_o place_n some_o while_n till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o age_n and_o disease_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o successor_n jerome_n account_n therefore_o be_v true_a who_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiast_n be_v these_o gregorius_n primùm_fw-la sasimorum_fw-la deinde_fw-la nazianzenus_n episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregorius_n bishop_n first_o of_o sasimi_n and_o afterward_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o although_o he_o govern_v three_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o himself_o do_v frequent_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o preside_v over_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sasimi_n or_o ever_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n there_o neither_o jerome_n his_o scholar_n nor_o rufinus_n do_v ascribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n to_o he_o last_o he_o deliver_v the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o another_o rather_o than_o govern_v it_o himself_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n gregorius_n this_o account_n disagree_v from_o what_o the_o two_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n and_o nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n do_v relate_v concern_v basilius_n for_o they_o do_v attest_v that_o basilius_n be_v not_o bring_v before_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o antioch_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n sozomen_n therefore_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o ch_z 16._o have_v true_o correct_v socrates_n mistake_n here_o where_o he_o relate_v that_o valens_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o caesarea_n and_o order_v basilius_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n further_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o valens_n augustus_n come_v to_o caesarea_n twice_o and_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o vanquish_v basilius_n his_o first_o journey_n thither_o be_v when_o basilius_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n thither_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372._o which_o i_o collect_v from_o modestus_n praefecture_n which_o fall_v
on_o those_o year_n nazianzenus_n distinguish_v these_o two_o journey_n of_o valens_n in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n pag._n 346._o of_o his_o work_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n say_v that_o basilius_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n twice_o once_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o nazianzen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o basilius_n former_a examination_n vales._n vales._n in_o rufinus_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v utinam_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la mutares_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o in_o which_o word_n basilius_n reprove_v modestus_n because_o from_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o emperor_n we_o be_v indeed_o tell_v by_o gregorius_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o modestus_n be_v a_o arian_n vales._n vales._n here_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n note_n a_o he_o be_v surname_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n further_o in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v here_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a child_n our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o before_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o 372._o for_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366_o as_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 372_o be_v six_o year_n complete_a so_o valentinianus_n junior_n call_v also_o galate_n die_v at_o six_o year_n old_a for_o a_o child_n of_o that_o age_n be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n so_o rufinus_n say_v book_z 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v nicephorus_n authority_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v amend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n make_v no_o alteration_n here_o see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o epistle_n epistle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v origen_n it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defence_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o mean_v pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n concern_v which_o consult_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o libre_fw-la gregorii_n quo_fw-la origenem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la gregorius_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v origen_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o oratio_fw-la gregorii_n in_o crigenis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la conscripta_fw-la gregorius_n oration_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o origen_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o write_v by_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o commendation_n of_o origen_n but_o to_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o school_n indeed_o commendatory_a letter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o orationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendatory_a oration_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o valedictory_n oration_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n usual_o term_v he_o novatus_n who_o right_a name_n be_v novatianus_n concern_v who_o heresy_n you_o may_v consult_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chip_n 43_o epiphanius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n or_o moral_n moral_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n questionless_a socrates_n leave_v it_o write_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o sicut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o these_o version_n for_o the_o grecian_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v wherefore_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o singuli_fw-la provincialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o subject_a of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o studious_o exercise_v or_o followed_z followed_z novatus_n novatus_n the_o novatian_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o they_o write_v a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n have_v long_o since_o be_v confute_v by_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o the_o excerption_n whereof_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la p._n 1621._o edit_fw-la david_n hoeschel_n 1610._o moreover_o in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n novatianus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o acts._n say_v that_o of_o the_o eight_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seven_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n together_o with_o macedonius_n and_o that_o only_a novatus_n undergo_v a_o egregious_a martyrdom_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o together_o with_o novatianus_n three_o bishop_n almost_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o western_a part_n term_v it_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o wit_n marcellus_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agamemnon_n bishop_n of_o porta_n or_o rather_o of_o tibur_n who_o live_v apart_o after_o that_o confession_n hold_v assembly_n with_o novatianus_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o little_a afterward_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v strange_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n new_a but_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o he_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fuere_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n how_o nicephorus_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n his_o greek_a text_n be_v at_o this_o place_n defective_a but_o langus_n who_o have_v see_v a_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o phrygia_n censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o be_v account_v of_o his_o name_n in_o phrygia_n when_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o institution_n and_o communion_n at_o this_o time_n alter_v the_o paschal_n festival_n also_o i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o translatour_n in_o who_o version_n you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o soundness_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n before_o valens_n time_n the_o
see_v the_o eighteen_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr pistoribus_fw-la in_o which_o law_n they_o be_v the_o decuriales_fw-la concern_v who_o i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o decuriae_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o officer_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o all_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n especial_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n contract_n adoption_n and_o the_o like_a on_o which_o account_n as_o cassiodorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 5._o epist._n 21_o the_o quiet_a and_o security_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o public_a faith_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o desk_n there_o be_v over_o all_o these_o a_o rector_n of_o the_o decuriae_fw-la concern_v who_o office_n see_v cassiodorus_n book_n 5._o epist._n 21_o 22._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mancipes_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a law_n the_o function_n of_o the_o mancipes_fw-la or_o baker_n be_v term_v mancipatus_fw-la so_o also_o it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o one_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr mancipibus_fw-la which_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o socrates_n here_o relate_v be_v do_v see_v meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o those_o constitution_n make_v at_o rome_n by_o theodosius_n which_o socrates_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o place_n after_o the_o emperor_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n be_v by_o cedrenus_n place_v after_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n but_o cedrenus_n word_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n in_o cedrenus_n at_o pag._n 266_o edit_n basil._n be_v corrupt_a which_o i_o mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o cedrenus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cedrenus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o this_o person_n eugenius_n he_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n and_o abolish_v what_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o bake-house_n against_o stranger_n that_o fall_v in_o thither_o who_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bake-house_n till_o they_o become_v age_v and_o force_v they_o to_o grind_v the_o author_n of_o this_o emendation_n in_o cedrenus_n be_v theophanes_n who_o also_o relate_v this_o fact_n of_o theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o eugenius_n concern_v these_o mancipes_fw-la there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n extant_a in_o the_o excerption_n of_o joannes_n lydus_n de_fw-fr mensibus_fw-la graecorum_n in_o the_o month_n march_n vales._n vales._n entrap_v entrap_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o victuallinghouse_n down_o into_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n inflict_v this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o adulteress_n for_o after_o constantine_n time_n they_o always_o punish_v adultery_n with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o the_o emperor_n law_n extant_a in_o both_o the_o code_o tit._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulteriis_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o further_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o those_o little_a bell_n mention_v here_o by_o socrates_n be_v not_o find_v out_o to_o punish_v adulteress_n but_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o whore_n who_o prostitute_v themselves_o in_o their_o cell_n by_o this_o sign_n call_v traveller_n unto_o they_o concern_v which_o custom_n dio_n cassius_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o 79_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v some_o time_n since_o publish_v speak_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a have_v make_v a_o cell_n within_o the_o palace_n he_o act_v his_o lechery_n therein_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o door_n thereof_o as_o whore_n usual_o do_v shake_v his_o shir_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o with_o golden_a ring_n and_o with_o a_o soft_a delicate_a and_o break_a voice_n invite_v his_o companion_n to_o he_o vales._n these_o word_n dion_n cassius_n speak_v of_o avitus_n or_o heliogabalus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v this_o passage_n at_o pag._n 912._o edit_fw-la hanou._n 1606._o 1606._o or_o make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n punishment_n practice_n practice_n the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penetency_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n reform_v open_a transgressor_n by_o put_v they_o into_o office_n of_o open_a penitence_n especial_o confession_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o crime_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o convention_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v solemn_o discharge_v this_o duty_n during_o which_o time_n offender_n in_o secret_a also_o know_v themselves_o altogether_o as_o unworthy_a of_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v withhold_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o the_o church_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o penitency_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o public_a prayer_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o attain_v what_o they_o seek_v than_o by_o trust_v whole_o to_o their_o own_o endeavour_n last_o have_v no_o impediment_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o it_o but_o bashfulness_n which_o countervail_v not_o the_o sorementioned_n inducement_n and_o beside_o be_v great_o ease_v by_o that_o good_a construction_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o time_n give_v to_o such_o action_n wherein_o man_n piety_n and_o voluntary_a care_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n purchase_v they_o much_o more_o love_n than_o their_o fault_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v disgrace_n these_o offender_n in_o secret_a i_o say_v be_v not_o nice_a to_o use_v some_o one_o of_o god_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o fault_n prescribe_v they_o convenient_a remedy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o public_a confession_n all_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o as_o professor_n of_o christianity_n grow_v more_o numerous_a so_o they_o wax_v worse_o when_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n immediate_o become_v subject_a to_o those_o mischief_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n to_o wit_n schism_n discord_n dissension_n &c_n &c_n fault_n be_v not_o correct_v in_o charity_n but_o note_v with_o delight_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o malice_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o deadly_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereupon_o in_o regard_n public_a confession_n become_v dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o well_o mind_a man_n and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n advantageous_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v first_o unto_o some_o and_o afterward_o general_o requisite_a that_o voluntary_a penitent_n shall_v cease_v from_o open_a confession_n instead_o whereof_o private_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v usual_o practise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n make_v this_o change_n of_o public_a confession_n into_o private_a leo_n the_o great_a declare_v in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n epist_n 80_o ad_fw-la universos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la campaniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 148_o 149._o edit_fw-la lugd._n 1633._o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatianist_n have_v its_o original_n which_o be_v our_o socrates_n sentiment_n here_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o church_n resolve_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v which_o see_v euseb._n eccles._n histor_n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o to_o admit_v the_o lapse_v in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o communion_n and_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o before_o that_o their_o admission_n they_o and_o all_o other_o voluntary_a penitent_n in_o future_a shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o novatianist_n may_v not_o take_v occasion_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o public_a penitent_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v constitute_v in_o every_o church_n a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o pennance_n of_o secret_a offender_n so_o that_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v
make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiarie_n duty_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n this_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o socrates_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n book_n 6._o pag._n 332._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666_o also_o d_o r_o cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 3_o chap._n 5._o 5._o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n which_o read_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n find_v in_o their_o copy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o second_o which_o two_o author_n take_v canon_n to_o signify_v a_o rule_n or_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 242_o take_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o canon_n then_o new_o find_v out_o add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o penitent_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresics_n where_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v manifest_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o decree_n but_o valesius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o petavius_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o sense_n 2_o if_o a_o new_a canon_n be_v then_o make_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n he_o query_n where_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v publish_v valesius_n sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 2_o can._n council_n chalccdon_n pag._n 112_o edit_n beveredg_v where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o câ—crus_n only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o occonomi_n the_o defensores_fw-la the_o mansionarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n pag._n 109._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o i_o determine_v not_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n judge_n what_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penitency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n before_o penitentiaries_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v declare_v at_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o in_o m_o r_o hooker_n own_o word_n which_o incomparable_a author_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n of_o his_o eccles._n polity_n have_v by_o unexceptionable_a authority_n make_v it_o evident_a whatever_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v find_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56_o by_o petavius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la about_o this_o point_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 225_o of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n or_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n which_o the_o primitive_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a confistory_n and_o assembly_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n confess_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o socrates_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o presbyter_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v one_o of_o his_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o be_v private_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v conceal_v conceal_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n for_o these_o heretic_n admit_v no_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n who_o be_v once_o know_v to_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o which_o practice_n of_o they_o how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v make_v sinner_n not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a obdurate_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o start_v this_o query_n whether_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o remark_n that_o she_o confess_v twice_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n at_o her_o first_o confession_n she_o make_v know_v all_o her_o sin_n whereupon_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o her_o second_o she_o discover_v she_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o deacon_n these_o two_o confession_n continue_v valesius_fw-la be_v different_a both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o her_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o as_o socrates_n word_n it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o one_o crime_n only_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a after_o this_o remark_n make_v valesius_fw-la conclude_v both_o these_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v secret_a which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o public_a confession_n be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o regard_n socrates_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v not_o herself_o before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n valesius_n first_o reason_n appear_v evident_o false_a not_o only_o from_o m_n r_o hooker_n word_v quote_v before_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n he_o there_o produce_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n but_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o that_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o abrogate_a public_a confession_n and_o institute_v penitentiaries_n throughout_o all_o church_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n deserve_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_n in_o a_o theatre_n as_o it_o be_v from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a confession_n be_v once_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_n second_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n see_v note_n c._n c._n valesius_fw-la say_v here_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o gentlewoman_n do_v public_a penance_n his_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v 1_o woman_n be_v very_o rare_o compel_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n the_o church_n be_v indulgent_a towards_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n 2_o
signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expose_v or_o set_v forth_o which_o signification_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o hide_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o or_o promulge_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o render_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o historiam_fw-la editurus_fw-la quando_fw-la clementi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o shall_v put_v forth_o my_o history_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o gracious_a god_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v prefer_v christophorson_n version_n i_o will_v not_o much_o resist_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a evagrius_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o signify_v be_v end_v his_o life_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n evagrius_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o relate_v or_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o theodoret_n also_o write_v and_o elegant_o sâ—t_v forth_o or_o relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v forth_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n evagrius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v set_v forth_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o bear_v god_n god_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o bear_v christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o translatour_n have_v err_v in_o their_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o officina_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocaâ—ir_n &_o venditur_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o call_v to_o judgement_n and_o sold._n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la officinam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la christus_fw-la denuò_fw-la trucidatur_fw-la &_o divenditur_fw-la instruxit_fw-la who_o furnish_v up_o a_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o kill_v and_o sold._n neither_o of_o they_o have_v render_v it_o well_o for_o neither_o be_v this_o expression_n to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o a_o shop_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o greek_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v at_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o set_v this_o most_o ridiculous_a emendation_n of_o christophorson_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v at_o a_o price_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o i_o make_v a_o bargain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a gloss_n which_o term_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a lawyer_n vales._n vales._n this_o anastasius_n be_v syncellus_n to_o nesterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n for_o the_o patriarch_n have_v their_o syncelli_n that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n with_o they_o or_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o election_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o epistle_n baronius_n record_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520_o among_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n be_v name_v heraclianus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o cohabitator_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o epiphanius_n the_o patriarch_n epiphanius_n himself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v presbyter_n and_o syncellus_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o dioscorus_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n last_o john_n have_v also_o be_v presbyter_n and_o syncellus_n to_o timothy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o victor_n tunonensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n agapeto_o v._o c._n cos._n timotheus_n c._n p._n episcopus_fw-la obtrectator_n synodi_n chalcedonensis_n quinto_fw-la diâ—_n aprilis_fw-la occubuit_fw-la &_o johannes_n cappadox_n in_o cellâ—_n propriâ_fw-la atque_fw-la presbyterâ—_n episcopatum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la on_o my_o peril_n mend_v it_o thus_o &_o johanni_n cappadoci_n syncello_n proprio_fw-la atque_fw-la presbytero_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o emendation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a agapetus_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o reviler_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n die_v on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n and_o deliver_v the_o bishopric_n to_o john_n the_o cappadocian_n his_o own_o syncellus_n and_o presbyter_n the_o syncelli_n be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n one_o agorastus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v term_v syncellus_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n last_o in_o eunodius_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n extant_a whereby_o all_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o have_v their_o cellulani_fw-la that_o be_v chamber-fellow_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n with_o they_o which_o precept_n run_v thus_o nullum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o modernis_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o no_o priest_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o none_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v reside_v in_o any_o place_n without_o a_o person_n well_o approve_v of_o and_o if_o the_o slenderness_n of_o any_o person_n estate_n shall_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v a_o companion_n be_v himself_o shall_v become_v cell-fellow_n to_o another_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v their_o syncelli_n it_o be_v certain_a stephanus_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v syncellus_n to_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n by_o ephremius_n in_o photius_n vales._n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o theodulus_n any_o where_o else_o for_o whereas_o nicephorus_n name_v he_o at_o book_n 14._o chap._n 32_o that_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v borrow_v from_o our_o evagrius_n notwithstanding_o this_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o theodulus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o caele-syria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n write_v many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n and_o by_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o have_v perfect_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n by_o add_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unhappy_o omit_v by_o transcriber_n for_o whereas_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n this_o clause_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v alter_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o those_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n or_o they_o send_v he_o by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o senior_n rome_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v a_o advertisement_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o most_o incomparable_a manuscript_n beside_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n agree_v with_o the_o florentine_a copy_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n which_o they_o common_o call_v sacra_fw-la for_o so_o theodosius_n himself_o term_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o title_n be_v word_v thus_o sacra_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la missa_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o episcopoâ—_n metropolitanos_fw-la ejus_fw-la regionis_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o different_a import_n they_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a letter_n send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n every_o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o region_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o theodosius_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o copy_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metropolis_n every_o where_o but_o instead_o hereof_o our_o evagrius_n word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o concordant_a benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o impediment_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n for_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o rhetorician_n as_o philosopher_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o fight_n or_o appear_v open_o as_o suidas_n harpocration_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ethymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n and_o especial_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n have_v use_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n therefore_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n best_a of_o all_o thus_o quando_fw-la sicut_fw-la quidam_fw-la exterorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la superstes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la invidiâ_fw-la &_o contradictione_n cum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la honoratur_fw-la when_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foreign_a philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_a be_v honour_v with_o benevolence_n without_o the_o envy_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o further_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n there_o be_v set_v at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thucydides_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o thucidides_n second_o book_n pag._n 128_o edit_n francosurt_n 1594_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o pericles_n make_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o barbaric_a captivity_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o captivity_n vales._n vales._n or_o recover_v a_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o do_v appear_v personal_o personal_o or_o by_o make_v our_o captivity_n his_n matter_v of_o enquiry_n enquiry_n or_o greatness_n greatness_n that_o be_v to_o panopolis_n panopolis_n in_o that_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n mention_v before_o the_o people_n who_o ruin_v oasis_n be_v term_v blemmyae_n wherefore_o nomades_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o adjectiuâ—_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o nubâ—_n neighbour_n to_o the_o blemmyâ—_n who_o make_v frequent_a incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o oäsis_n as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 1._o persic_a be_v term_v nomades_n also_o or_o numides_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o stephanus_n but_o some_o one_o will_v object_v if_o nestorius_n speak_v here_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o captivity_n of_o oäsis_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o blemmyâ—_n into_o oäsis_n in_o which_o nestorius_n have_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v present_o dismiss_v have_v happen_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o as_o he_o himself_o atte_v but_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o nomads_n have_v happen_v long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o nestorius_n word_n in_o this_o last_o epistle_n which_o be_v just_a now_o cite_v to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v long_o since_o as_o langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n think_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v late_o as_o every_o body_n know_v doubtless_o this_o incursion_n have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o nestorius_n write_v these_o thing_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o '_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v say_v oäsis_n have_v be_v â—euâ—â—all_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o laâ—â—â—_n to_o wit_n by_o fire_n slaughter_n and_o a_o barbaric_a captivity_n aâ—_n nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o your_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nicephorus_n notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o so_o christophorson_n and_o s_o t_o henry_n savil_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o come_v fly_v fly_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suppose_v these_o thing_n against_o we_o will_v stop_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suppose_v we_o shall_v stop_v here_o thus_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v who_o render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la illic_fw-la hâ—suros_fw-la nâ—s_o arbitraremur_fw-la and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v stop_v there_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o precede_v immediate_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n translatour_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n who_o by_o a_o small_a fauâ—e_n be_v induce_v into_o a_o great_a error_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n of_o province_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o happen_v with_o they_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o relation_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v note_v on_o amm._n marcellinus_n concern_v these_o relation_n of_o precedent_n severianus_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n in_o hexaâ—meron_n the_o passage_n whereof_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o because_o the_o translator_n understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o brethren_n as_o the_o precedent_n by_o send_v relation_n make_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v transact_v with_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n so_o also_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o suggestion_n which_o rendition_n be_v ill_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v nothing_o else_o but_o relation_n or_o narrative_n wherefore_o in_o severianus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o your_o mind_n mind_n or_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o â—eard_n â—eard_n or_o of_o man_n man_n that_o be_v flavianus_n flavianus_n instead_o â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o constantinopleâ—_n â—_z which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 47._o where_o langus_n rendet_v it_o thus_o flavianus_n synodo_n provincial_a apud_fw-la constantinopolim_n coactâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n flavianus_n a_o provincial_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n who_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o â—_o particular_a synod_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v indeed_o that_o synod_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n at_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n which_o prelate_n they_o common_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o make_v their_o residence_n for_o some_o time_n only_o in_o the_o city_n the_o act_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o flavianus_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o these_o word_n occur_v see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v consist_v of_o such_o prelate_n as_o reside_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o forename_a great_a city_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n then_o convene_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 125._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n nature_n or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n christophorson_n have_v render_v ill_o thus_o some_o prelate_n of_o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n nicephorus_n
christophorson_n thought_n because_o be_v see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o act_n by_o evagrius_n that_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o whatever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o any_o affair_n may_v simple_o be_v call_v act_n although_o no_o council_n or_o judiciary_n proceed_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n all_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o he_o a_o heretic_n so_o say_v acacius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o felix_n in_o his_o synodick_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 107_o and_o by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n yet_o liberatus_n affirm_v petrus_n be_v ordain_v by_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o although_o he_o express_v not_o their_o number_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o acacius_n be_v extant_a set_v forth_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n the_o same_o letter_n be_v mention_v in_o pope_n felix_n epistle_n which_o contain_v acacius_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v add_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n which_o particle_n cast_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o florentine_a manuscript_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n this_o scholion_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v here_o express_o that_o acacius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o theodorus_n and_o basilius_n cilix_n do_v manifest_o affirm_v this_o nicephorus_n book_n 16._o chap._n 17._o atte_v the_o same_o concern_v basilius_n cilix_n further_o our_o evagrius_n be_v undeserved_o reprove_v by_o that_o scholiast_n because_o at_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o acacius_n deposition_n evagrius_n do_v here_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484_o against_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o that_o synod_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v indeed_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n here_o record_v by_o evagrius_n after_o this_o felix_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o these_o word_n occur_v peccasti_n ne_fw-la adjicias_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr prioribus_fw-la supplica_fw-la you_o have_v offend_v make_v no_o addition_n and_o supplicate_v for_o your_o former_a fail_n after_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n when_o acacius_n still_o stand_v out_o and_o commit_v fact_n worse_a than_o the_o former_a pope_n felix_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o second_o time_n convene_v promulge_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o acacius_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la defensor_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o sentence_n begin_v thus_o multarum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la reperiris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n pope_n felix_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n and_o concern_v acacius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n he_o add_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o acacium_fw-la perturbatorem_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o acacius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n be_v now_o also_o convene_v we_o have_v add_v to_o these_o letter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la causâ_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v at_o this_o present_a convened_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n we_o do_v again_o hasten_v to_o declare_v to_o your_o love_n the_o custom_n which_o have_v always_o obtain_v among_o we_o from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o felix_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n which_o after_o calendion_n be_v eject_v petrus_n fullo_n have_v invade_v in_o this_o synod_n therefore_o felix_n have_v dictate_v the_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n which_o begin_v thus_o multarum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la reperiris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n and_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v before_o in_o the_o second_o roman_a synod_n at_o such_o time_n as_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v send_v a_o little_a afterward_o by_o felix_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n for_o evagrius_n refute_v this_o who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v against_o acacius_n in_o that_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v condemn_v beside_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o acacius_n be_v pronounce_v long_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n for_o hear_v what_o liberatus_n say_v redeunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la legati_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserant_fw-la monachi_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o legate_n return_v but_o the_o monk_n have_v go_v before_o who_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n accuse_v they_o of_o treachery_n have_v be_v forthwith_o hear_v and_o convict_v from_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la detectus_fw-la est_fw-la acacius_n haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n acacius_n be_v full_o detect_v pope_n felix_n put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n you_o have_v offend_v make_v no_o addition_n and_o supplicate_v for_o your_o former_a fail_n acacius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n neither_o recede_v from_o petrus_n communion_n nor_o yet_o persuade_v he_o open_o to_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o the_o tome_n of_o pope_n leo._n pope_n felix_n understand_v this_o send_v a_o writing_n of_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o at_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o have_v love_v zeno_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v love_v the_o faith_n rather_o than_o zeno_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v this_o vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v on_o the_o account_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n and_o wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o petrus_n and_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o evagrius_n shall_v have_v speak_v concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o acacius_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la and_o yet_o evagrius_n have_v not_o do_v this_o here_o whereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o either_o this_o be_v do_v by_o evagrius_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v or_o else_o because_o evagrius_n have_v relate_v that_o before_o from_o zacharias_n rhetor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n what_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v there_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v at_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v again_o anathematise_v
instead_o of_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n have_v sallustius_n sallustius_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n augustus_n but_o eustochius_n govern_v the_o same_o bishopric_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o render_v the_o deity_n propitious_a propitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n not_o only_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o before_o the_o monk_n also_o to_o receive_v their_o blessing_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forward_v forward_v concern_v this_o earthquake_n the_o author_n of_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerarium_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n ind_n venimus_fw-la in_o part_n syriae_n ubi_fw-la requiescit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la leontius_n thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n where_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v which_o city_n together_o with_o other_o city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n from_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o byblus_n which_o city_n also_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o city_n triari_n which_o be_v likewise_o ruin_v thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o most_o splendid_a city_n beryto_n wherein_o there_o be_v late_o a_o study_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v also_o ruin_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v know_v except_o the_o stranger_n who_o perish_v there_o further_o that_o city_n wherein_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v be_v tripoli_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o note_n c._n this_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o justinian_n reign_n as_o cedrenus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o theophanes_n pag._n 192._o what_o those_o author_n relate_v concern_v botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v memorable_a viz_o that_o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o haven_n make_v by_o that_o earthquake_n there_o have_v be_v no_o port_n there_o before_o the_o promontory_n which_o be_v call_v litho-prosopon_a be_v remove_v but_o in_o theophanes_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o fault_n in_o the_o write_n the_o translator_n be_v induce_v to_o render_v it_o bostra_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o regard_n bostra_n be_v a_o mid-land-city_n of_o arabia_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerary_n at_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v above_o for_o instead_o of_o the_o city_n triari_n it_o must_v be_v write_v botry_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o three_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n johannes_n langus_n translate_v it_o thus_o illin_n enim_fw-la eccleslae_fw-la censebatur_fw-la for_o he_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o church_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la presbyter_n fuerat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la for_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o that_o church_n these_o person_n think_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o thomas_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o annual_a stipend_n or_o alm_n which_o be_v wont_n yearly_a to_o be_v distribute_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbot_n thomas_n vales._n vales._n steward_n steward_n or_o give_v give_v johannes_n moschus_n in_o his_o limonarium_fw-la chap._n 88_o say_v this_o thomas_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a euphemia_n be_v near_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o adays_o see_v church_n join_v to_o hospital_n and_o spiâ—â—les_n further_o johannes_n moschus_n say_v that_o this_o thomas_n be_v the_o apocrysarius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o procurator_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o those_o be_v term_v apocrysarii_fw-la who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n as_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a vales._n vales._n moschus_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o ephraemius_n but_o domninus_n who_o succeed_v ephraemius_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n term_n this_o person_n domnus_n vales._n vales._n or_o most_o holy_a holy_a or_o turn_v our_o course_n course_n present_v or_o opposite_a opposite_a book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o evagrius_n above_n at_o chap._n 11_o note_z c_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v also_o correct_v but_o nicephorus_n himself_o whilst_o he_o amend_v evagrius_n error_n have_v commit_v another_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o menas_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n agatho_n whereas_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o agapetus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anthimus_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o person_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n callistus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 25._o atte_v that_o this_o custom_n viz._n that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o remain_v be_v at_o constantinople_n distribute_v among_o the_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v continue_v even_o in_o his_o age_n and_o he_o write_v that_o he_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o those_o part_n vales._n vales._n or_o glassworker_n glassworker_n or_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tear_v herself_o with_o weep_n weep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la divino_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la deoque_fw-la dicavit_fw-la he_o admit_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o divine_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o musculus_fw-la term_v it_o servavit_fw-la he_o keep_v or_o preserve_v but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la tingendos_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o decree_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v pverum_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la matrem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la initiatos_fw-la clero_fw-la adscripsit_fw-la he_o enroll_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o boy_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n but_o command_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deaconness_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n punishment_n be_v heretofore_o usual_o inflict_v on_o criminall_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 28._o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 362._o whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o matt._n 26_o the_o which_o run_v thus_o extra_n urbem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la portam_fw-la loca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la truncantur_fw-la capita_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la &_o calvariae_n id_fw-la est_fw-la decollatorum_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la nomen_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o indeed_o many_o monk_n sever_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v origen_n opinion_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v the_o abbot_n elias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o johannes_n moschus_n relate_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o his_o limonarium_fw-la and_o yet_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 205_o say_v macarius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o subornation_n fraud_n and_o calumny_n but_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o unfit_a and_o incongruous_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n junior_n now_o macarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 546_o and_o have_v after_o two_o year_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o see_n
of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o palace_n whilst_o a_o bishop_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 46_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v mean_v here_o further_o the_o christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a in_o a_o stand_a posture_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o no_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o presbyter_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o book_n 4._o dum_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la arguit_fw-la &_o sedentem_fw-la increpat_fw-la deus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sedendi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la computi_fw-la paschalis_fw-la which_o beda_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la chap._n 42_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n do_v attest_v that_o that_o work_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a account_n original_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n concern_v this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n jerome_n in_o his_o piece_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la speak_v thus_o hippolytus_n rationem_fw-la paschae_fw-la temporumque_fw-la canon_n scripsit_fw-la &_o sedecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulum_fw-la reperit_fw-la &_o eusebio_n qui_fw-la super_fw-la eodem_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonem_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o novem_fw-la annorum_fw-la circuli_fw-la composuit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s_o t_o jerome_n bede_n have_v transcribe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o cause_n as_o i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeu_n copy_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o institution_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o original_n of_o a_o controversy_n you_o will_v do_v better_o therefore_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n perform_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n institute_v a_o true_a pascha_fw-la for_o christian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n these_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o etc._n etc._n but_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o have_v make_v up_o this_o place_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n the_o same_o supplement_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o indeed_o something_o more_o correct_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n for_o in_o that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n he_o mean_v his_o boldness_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n have_v translate_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v easter_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o translator_n understand_v it_o as_o mean_v concern_v the_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v agreeable_a here_o doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v here_o be_v take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o of_o constantine_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o man_n who_o high_o extol_v eusebius_n treatise_n concern_v easter_n which_o by_o constantinc_n order_n have_v be_v render_v into_o latin_a this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o unworthy_a a_o translator_n further_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o with_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o moraeus_n copy_n there_o be_v a_o empty_a space_n leave_v questionless_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v the_o place_n therefore_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v render_v or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o above_o at_o chap._n 32._o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n so_o the_o roman_n term_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o joint_o obey_v a_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o the_o vicarii_fw-la have_v but_o one_o diocese_n further_o this_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantine_n time_n as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o constantine_n letter_n record_v above_o and_o also_o from_o some_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n or_o humanity_n humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o right_n terniones_fw-la &_o quaterniones_fw-la for_o parchment_n copies_n be_v usual_o digest_v into_o quaternion_n that_o be_v four_o sheet_n be_v make_v up_o together_o as_o ternion_n be_v three_o sheet_n make_v up_o together_o and_o the_o quaternion_n have_v sixteen_o page_n the_o ternion_n twelve_o further_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n be_v set_v the_o number_n of_o the_o quaternion_n to_o wit_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o so_o on_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o a_o very_a old_a copy_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n which_o be_v write_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n q._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o first_o quaternion_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n there_o be_v a_o enallage_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o guess_v it_o be_v write_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n because_o saint_n r_o henry_n have_v under-marked_a these_o three_o word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o line_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o nos_fw-la verò_fw-la quoniam_fw-la breviter_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o short_a commit_v to_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o postquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la breviter_fw-la exposuerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la transâ—eremus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o we_o will_v turn_v our_o discourse_n to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o rendition_n be_v doubtless_o true_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o as_o the_o translator_n think_v he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saâ—â—_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o â—aschâ—l_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâ—by_o it_o be_v â—alled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâ—ius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâ—e_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n â—eet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâ—oke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâ—m_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—lpa_fw-la suâ—_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ—_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâ—eâ—t_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o â—â—riâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o â—is_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ—_n nâ—inord_a 〈…〉_z gregatio_fw-la popâ—â—â—â—idem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâ—â—â—ome_v day_n â—re_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereâ—â—_n we_o â—â—et_v be_v â—ore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ—_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n â—ake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o â—reated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o â—ire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o
epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o
then_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o reprehend_v that_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o abrogate_a the_o a._n paenitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o sinner_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o may_v reprove_v offender_n which_o opinion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o novatian_a in_o regard_n those_o heretic_n admit_v neither_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n nor_o of_o a_o penitentiary-presbyter_n as_o socrates_n do_v there_o attest_v add_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n call_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n last_o petrus_n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n pag._n 664_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o dispute_v against_o baronius_n who_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 159._o have_v write_v thus_o these_o thing_n socrates_n the_o novatian_a who_o with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n be_v term_v a_o novatian_a that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o novatian_o which_o also_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o both_o concern_v he_o and_o likewise_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a chapter_n he_o neither_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a nor_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o dissension_n and_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o rather_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n thus_o far_o concern_v socrates_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o sozomen_n hermias_n sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o practiser_n in_o the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o mean_a they_o be_v original_o palestinians_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o gaza_n call_v bethelia_n this_o village_n do_v in_o time_n past_o abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o have_v most_o stately_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a structure_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pantheon_n situate_v on_o a_o artificial_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o bethelia_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o chap._n 15._o of_o his_o five_o book_n the_o grandfather_n of_o hermias_n sozomen_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o village_n and_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n for_o when_o alaphion_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o physician_n attempt_v to_o cure_v he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o their_o enchantment_n hilarion_n by_o a_o bare_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n sozomen_n grandfather_n and_o alaphion_n himself_o amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n do_v with_o their_o whole_a family_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o polite_a wit_n and_o a_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n beside_o he_o be_v indifferent_o well_o skill_v in_o literature_n therefore_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v gaza_n ascalon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o can_v easy_o unloose_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o alaphion_n descendant_n excel_v other_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n kindness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n there_o as_o sozomen_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o add_v that_o some_o holy_a person_n of_o alaphion_n family_n be_v survive_v even_o in_o his_o day_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o when_o very_o young_a be_v conversant_a and_o concern_v who_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v salamanes_n phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 32._o of_o his_o six_o book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o brethren_n instruct_v in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n by_o hilarion_n be_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n eminent_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o that_o they_o live_v near_o bethelia_n a_o village_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n for_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n among_o they_o he_o mention_n the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v crispio_n be_v epiphanius_n archdeacon_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o those_o brethren_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v extract_v from_o alaphion_n family_n now_o alaphion_n be_v relate_v to_o sozomen_n grandfather_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o first_o because_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o account_n of_o alaphion_n wonderful_a cure_n who_o hilarion_n have_v heal_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n further_n this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o sozomon_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o when_o very_o young_a be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o age_a monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphion_n family_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n sozomen_n take_v his_o name_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v either_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o alaphion_n for_o he_o be_v call_v salamanes_n hermias_n sozomenus_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o salamanes_n who_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n wherefore_o that_o mistake_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o must_v be_v amend_v who_o suppose_v that_o sozomen_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o salaminius_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n but_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v from_o sozomen_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o cyprus_n but_o in_o palestine_n for_o his_o grandfather_n be_v not_o only_o a_o palestinian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o sozomen_n himself_o be_v also_o educate_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphio_n family_n from_o which_o education_n sozomen_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v imbibe_v that_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o relate_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o he_o also_o careful_o relate_v their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n who_o both_o in_o egypt_n syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o also_o in_o pontus_n armenia_n and_o osdroëna_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gorgeous_a elogue_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a have_v he_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n at_o least_o make_v a_o return_n of_o thanks_o to_o those_o in_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v live_v and_o from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o eminent_a example_n of_o a_o good_a converse_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o sozomen_n be_v educate_v at_o gaza_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o from_o chap._n 28._o of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o majuma_n this_o majuma_n be_v a_o seaport_n belong_v to_o the_o gazites_n which_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o
make_v a_o separation_n therefrom_o in_o regard_n cornelius_n the_o bishop_n admit_v those_o believer_n to_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o that_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n decius_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n become_v a_o separatist_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o prelate_n as_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o leave_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o offence_n to_o god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o own_o moral_n disposition_n and_o humour_n for_o whereas_o novatus_n have_v give_v notice_n that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n mystery_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o canon_n seem_v severe_a and_o cruel_a to_o some_o but_o other_o admit_v of_o this_o rule_n as_o just_a and_o equitable_a and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o pious_a and_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n vales._n in_o the_o interim_n that_o this_o great_a controversy_n be_v in_o debate_n arrive_v the_o letter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n upon_o these_o two_o person_n write_v thus_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n betake_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n whereto_o he_o have_v before_o entertain_v a_o great_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n for_o such_o person_n as_o delight_v in_o sin_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o indulgence_n then_o grant_v and_o in_o future_a abuse_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n moreover_n the_o people_n of_o phrygia_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o person_n of_o better_a moral_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o phrygian_n do_v swear_v indeed_o the_o scythian_n and_o thracian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v with_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o those_o who_o inhabit_v that_o region_n which_o lie_v towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o paphlagonian_o and_o phrygian_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o either_o of_o these_o vice_n for_o neither_o cirque-sport_n nor_o theatrical-shews_a be_v at_o this_o present_a followed_z esteem_v among_o they_o on_o which_o account_n as_o well_o these_o person_n as_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v then_o write_v from_o novatus_n for_o among_o they_o whore_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o enormous_a wickedness_n it_o be_v apparent_o know_v that_o the_o phrygian_n and_o paphlagonian_o do_v live_v more_o modest_o and_o temperate_o than_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n likewise_o which_o prevail_v with_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n who_o also_o have_v follow_v novatus_n opinion_n but_o novatus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o separatist_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o accurate_a and_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n yet_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o always_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n do_v now_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o part_n do_v always_o keep_v that_o feast_n after_o the_o aequinox_n agreeable_a to_o a_o usage_n very_o ancient_o deliver_v to_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n further_n this_o novatus_n person_n suffer_v vales._n martyrdom_n afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o em-emperour_n valerian_n who_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o those_o in_o phrygia_n who_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v novatian_n vales._n have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n about_o this_o time_n change_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o for_o some_o few_o and_o those_o in_o no_o wise_a eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o village_n pazum_fw-la at_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o the_o river_n sangarius_n promulge_v a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v yearly_o on_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v these_o thing_n be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o certain_a vales._n old_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o father_n present_a at_o the_o foresay_a synod_n at_o which_o synod_n neither_o agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n be_v present_a nor_o yet_o maximus_n of_o nicaea_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o cotuaeum_fw-la at_o it_o although_o these_o person_n be_v the_o chief_a regulatour_n of_o the_o novatian_a religion_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n in_o the_o western_a part_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ursinus_n how_o a_o disturbance_n and_o sedition_n happen_v in_o rome_n upon_o their_o account_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v vexatious_a towards_o no_o sect_n damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n vales._n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n have_v be_v a_o competitor_n when_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o in_o regard_n damasus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o ursinus_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o vales._n hold_v assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o persuade_v certain_a mean_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o clandestine_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v not_o in_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o that_o call_v live_v sicinius_n palace_n upon_o the_o do_v hereof_o a_o dissension_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o populace_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o heresy_n but_o about_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n hereupon_o there_o happen_v frequent_v conflict_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o account_n of_o that_o variance_n for_o which_o reason_n many_o person_n as_o well_o laïck_n as_o ecclesiastic_n be_v punish_v by_o vales._n maximinus_n the_o then_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o both_o ursinus_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v from_o prosecute_n his_o attempt_n and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n be_v quiet_v chap._n xxx_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o sedition_n happen_v on_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n ambrose_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n go_v with_o a_o military_a force_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n the_o emperor_n valenâ—inianus_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n also_o prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o milan_n for_o vales._n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n be_v again_o disturb_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o elect_v one_o person_n
revive_v artemon_n heresy_n 89._o 2._o 135._o 2._o be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n the_o presbyter_n 133._o 1._o his_o avarice_n and_o pride_n 133._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n 134._o 2._o his_o heresy_n 255._o â—_o paulus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 164._o 2._o his_o pious_a and_o christian_a prayer_n before_o his_o death_n ibid._n another_o paulus_n martyr_a with_o pamphilus_n 166._o 2._o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n 289._o 2._o 293._o 1._o he_o and_o meletius_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n 330._o 2._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 271._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n 377._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n and_o 385._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 239._o 2._o paulus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o constantinople_n 247._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v ibid._n restore_v 250._o 2._o his_o death_n 264._o 1._o his_o relic_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n 334._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v send_v to_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 450._o 2._o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n 453._o 1._o paulus_n after_o severus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 471._o 1._o peace_n term_v the_o interminate_a peace_n make_v with_o the_o persian_n by_o justinian_n 483._o 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o persian_n 487._o 2._o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 304._o 1._o pelagius_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 509._o 2._o pelelis_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 148._o 1._o 170._o 1._o pella_n a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n 32._o 2._o the_o christian_n remove_v thither_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n â—4â—_n â—_o â—_o abolish_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 388._o â—_o etc._n etc._n pers-armenia_n so_o armenia_n the_o great_a be_v call_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_n â—04_n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o revolt_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o justinus_n junior_n reign_n ibid._n persecution_n of_o diocletian_a last_v ten_o year_n 151._o 1._o persian_n worship_v fire_n 372._o 2._o pestilent_a disease_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o justinian_n reign_n 490._o 1_o 2._o it_o rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n ibid._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o and_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n ibid._n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 31._o 1._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v 30._o 2._o his_o epistle_n â—1_n 10._o his_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v revelation_n be_v apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n his_o wife_n be_v martyr_a 45._o 1._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 139._o 1._o petrus_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 14â—_n 1._o petrus_n call_v also_o apselamus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 166_o 1._o petrus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3â—â—_n 2._o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n 316._o 1._o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o petrus_n chief_a presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n â—59_n 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o â—ippi_n â—04_n â—_o petrus_n the_o â—iberian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n 4â—7_n 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o timotheus_n aelurus_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o 468._o 1._o petrus_n fullo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o zeno_n eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 453._o 1._o he_o restore_v he_o again_o 457._o â—_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o aelurus_n death_n 454._o 1._o he_o do_v in_o public_a anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 457._o 2._o a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a disposition_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 45â—_n 1_o 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v his_o consent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o petrus_n successor_n to_o helias_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 49â—_n 1._o pharisee_n heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o pharmaceus_fw-la a_o port_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n â—82_n 2._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thmuitâ—_n â—_o martyr_n 144._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 148._o 2._o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o 2._o philip_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o she_o 4â—_n 1_o 2._o die_v aâ—_n hierapolis_n ibid._n his_o daughter_n be_v prophetess_n ibid._n and_o 87._o 1._o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n 49._o â—_o philip_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o philip_n the_o asiarch_n â—8_o â—_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n 64._o 1._o his_o book_n against_o martion_n 65._o 1._o philippus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian._n 107._o 2._o philippus_n prosect_v of_o the_o prâ—â—â—râ—um_n eject_v paul_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o see_n 252._o 1._o philippus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o side_n 3â—4_n 1._o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n ibid._n socrates_n judgement_n concern_v philip_n history_n ibid._n philippicus_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la by_o mauricius_n 516._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o east_n to_o quiet_a a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n 517._o 2._o philo_z the_o jew_n a_o famous_a man_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n 18._o 1._o his_o book_n be_v reckon_v up_o 24._o 2._o and_o put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n at_o rome_n 25._o 1._o philoromus_n a_o martyr_n 144._o 2._o philostratus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o pestilence_n rage_v fifteen_o year_n 491._o 1._o phlegon_n a_o historian_n 416._o 2._o phoebus_n a_o bishop_n 280._o 2._o photinian_o heretic_n 311._o 1._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirâ—ium_n found_v a_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n 254._o 2._o his_o opinion_n 255._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v 266._o 1._o he_o write_v against_o all_o heresy_n 269._o 1._o phrygian_n be_v natural_o temperate_a 323._o 1._o picentius_n maximinus_n the_o emperor_n favourite_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 138._o 2._o pilate_n when_o make_v procurator_n of_o judâ—a_n and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v so_o 12._o 1._o those_o call_v pilase_n act_n forge_v long_o since_o his_o time_n 12._o 1._o and_o 173._o 2._o he_o send_v a_o relation_n to_o tiberius_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n 16._o 2._o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o 19_o 1_o 2._o pilgrimage_n to_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 96._o 2._o 591._o 1._o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o crect_n 63._o 1._o pionius_n martyrdom_n in_o smyrna_n 60._o 1._o pisander_n a_o poet._n 416._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o the_o adani_fw-la 304._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n ibid._n piterus_fw-la or_o petiros_fw-la a_o monk_n 317._o 2._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o plato_n the_o philosopher_n praise_v 642._o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n 372._o 1._o placidia_n daughter_n to_o valentinian_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v olybrius_n 428._o 2._o placidiana_n a_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n 364._o 2._o plintha_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n 349._o 2._o plutarch_n scholar_n to_o origen_n a_o martyr_n 92._o 2._o 93._o 2._o pusumatomachi_n so_o the_o macedoniani_n be_v term_v 283._o 2._o polybius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 47._o 2._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n 513._o 2._o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 47._o 1._o 345â—_n 1._o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n 56._o 1._o 88_o 2._o avoid_v the_o meeting_n and_o salutation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 56._o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 56._o 1._o his_o martyrdom_n 56._o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 59_o 1._o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n 389._o 1._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 86._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n ibid._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 103._o 2._o ponticus_n blandina_n brother_n a_o martyr_n 73._o 2._o pontiâ—s_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heretofore_o perpetual_a and_o enjoy_v that_o office_n by_o inheritance_n 12._o 2._o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n 26._o 1._o chief_a priest_n robe_n lock_v up_o by_o herod_n
christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterate_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n person_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o ezek._n vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n translate_v non_fw-la omninò_fw-la vident_fw-la sce_fw-mi not_o at_o all_o but_o our_o author_n dionysius_n render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n vales._n vales._n robert_n stephens_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v speak_v concern_v valerian_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o macrianus_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v of_o valerian_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o covet_v for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a man_n the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o before_o he_o reign_v as_o historian_n avert_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o translation_n and_o mistake_n of_o christoph._n have_v also_o bring_v baronius_n into_o a_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v and_o if_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_n true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o render_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o steph._n edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o successful_o obtain_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o macrianus_n do_v obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o debility_n of_o body_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o carry_v the_o insignia_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n but_o raise_v his_o two_o son_n to_o that_o dignity_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o these_o his_o desire_n dionysius_n may_v well_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v votorum_fw-la compos_fw-la master_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n as_o for_o this_o feebleness_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_v to_o macrianus_n we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o no_o historian_n except_o in_o zonaras_n annal_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o macrianus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o say_v macrianus_n be_v lame_a vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n which_o follow_v be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n which_o dionysius_n write_v against_o germanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o that_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o have_v in_o chap._n 40._o of_o book_n 6._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n v._n 16_o where_o saint_n t_o paul_n use_v this_o same_o excuse_n be_v about_o to_o commend_v himself_o upon_o which_o place_n see_v chrysostom_n annotat_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o the_o chap._n of_o tobit_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o these_o word_n occur_v in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v saint_n peter_n answer_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o we_o read_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o answer_v he_o not_o absurd_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la à _fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o we_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_n use_v their_o word_n acta_fw-la see_v b._n 1._o c._n 9_o note_n b._n those_o which_o write_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v register_n recorder_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o register_n of_o alexandria_n in_o several_a place_n lucianus_z be_v once_o recorder_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o large_a salary_n out_o of_o the_o city_n treasury_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n and_o for_o the_o good_a executon_n thereof_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n confer_v upon_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a act_n as_o amm._n marc._n inform_v we_o in_o his_o 22_o book_n vales._n vales._n cephro_n be_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a tract_n of_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o coluthio_n a_o place_n hereafter_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o dionysius_n be_v in_o particular_a design_v be_v it_o be_v like_a the_o most_o uncomfortable_a part_n of_o that_o tract_n see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 10._o 10._o those_o place_n which_o eusebius_n in_o greek_a here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v areae_fw-la vale_n they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v usual_o bury_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n frequent_v they_o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_n o._n o._n here_o dionysius_n answer_v germanus_n cavil_n who_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o never_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v which_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o persecution_n shall_v gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n and_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechuman_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o a_o so_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n vales._n vales._n although_o we_o read_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o yet_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a dionys._n here_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_v and_o so_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o this_o colluthio_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mareotic_a presecture_n in_o egypt_n so_o call_v from_o they_o who_o be_v former_o possessor_n of_o it_o colutho_n be_v a_o common_a name_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o niceph._n we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o single_a l._n there_o be_v several_a egyptian_n call_v by_o this_o name_n colutho_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v particular_a congregation_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o be_v particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n or_o some_o other_o place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n moreover_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o call_v those_o place_n only_o which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o the_o village_n which_o be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n canopus_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v call_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o dionysius_n day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o all_o the_o christian_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v